#really needed some pretty flowers for my agonies
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
altar for the new moon in virgo this week â¨đ
#really needed some pretty flowers for my agonies#work is so sad rn my face is melting and my dreams are haunted >.>#but also#always feeling extra witchy when autumn looms#altar setup#my stuff#the dream of sitting here and working on writing is real AND YET I have so much packing & moving stuff to do đ#(would a new moon slash some other oracle card work better here yes idk maybe melting emoji)
2 notes
¡
View notes
Text
âConfessionâ
Summary: Sanji tries to confess your love to you... many times. pairing: Sanji x fem!reader genre: romance with a small hint of comedy. author's note: for some reason, I think canon Sanji is someone who is quite oblivious when it comes to women who ACTUALLY like him. Like bro notices when men adore him but can't tell a girl has the hots for him?? Anyways, out of frustration I wrote this but just roles reversed. Enjoy, hehe
His tenderness and kindness drops like honey from his fingertips, this is quite evident when he carefully strokes your skin with the back of his hand, gently brushing off your hair when your head rests on his lap, his lips touch your shut-closed eyes, reciting you poetry about them every morning and every evening.
Oh, how he admires and yet envies the light of the sun landing on your skin, the cool breeze that gets to caress your hair and the blessed land you walk upon where flowers seem to bloom with each one of your steps.
How can a man express a love so grand? What words could Sanji ever use to depict his own feelings, or to come even close to explaining them? Among all of these questions, there is a specific one that has grown roots on his head for a while now:
How do I confess?
Imagine the agony of seeing the person you love every day, emotions building up inside of you so much so that even a glance of them towards your direction shakes your whole soul. Ok, now that you have imagined what it feels like, multiply that feeling with x100; thatâs what a hopeless romantic such as Sanji has endured ever since the day he fell for you (but thatâs a story for another time). Now, let me introduce to you 3 attempts Sanji tried to confess his love:
1. A pretty flower for an even prettier flower
Itâs Spring, around 4 months ago. You are rotting in the girlâs dorm, still recovering from some heavy injured back you had to deal with after a tough fight. There are sounds of laughter outside, so loud that you could hardly listen to the sound of waves or anything like that. From what you could hear, you had reached an island which seemed to make the crew enthusiastic for some reason you could not really tell from the darkness and loneliness of your surroundings.
âDamn it, I canât even stand up on my ownâ - you try to lift yourself up but quickly surrender due to the immense pain in your back. A loud sigh escapes your mouth as you cover your face with a hand, rubbing your temple and holding yourself back from shedding any tears that could reflect that your need to be useful is now under attack, and you feel more useless than ever.
âCan I come in?â - a knock or two are heard at the door. Youâre caught completely off guard but yet manage to blur out with a cracked voice: âPlease do.â
Goodness, you had to cover your eyes from the light that shone through the room when the door opened, almost blinding you. Thus, you canât really tell who just came in but a feeling of some sort was telling you that it was alright, that it was safe.
âWe landed on a new island. - the voice approaches and comes closer, becoming clearer. - Itâs quite beautiful.â
A touch of your hand makes you immediately realise that it was Sanji who is now sat beside you, caressing your hand. Your vision gets back to normal and you gaze happily at the blond chef. He looked so pretty: a nice pink shirt with a flower pattern, shorts and sunglasses heâs wearing.
âWhy arenât you exploring then?â - you ask, caressing his hand back.
âOh, I did my exploring. Itâs just that all that beauty that I sawâŚ- Sanji reveals his hand hidden behind his back. There was a bouquet of flowers he was holding, landing them to you. Goodness, the way your eyes sparkled in joy caught Sanji off guard. His gaze softens. - âŚall that beauty that I saw reminded me of you.â
You take the flowers and sniff them, the aroma captivating your senses as your dopamine reaches high levels that were not reached for months.
âThank you, Sanji. This⌠- you gaze lovingly at the flowers and then at him. - âŚthis means a lot.â
âDonât thank me. Iâd do anything for you.â - he grabs your chin and pinches it gently, giving you a reassuring smile.
âActually, I came to see you because I wanted to-
âYou wanted to make sure I was fine, right? Donât worry, I do feel better now. Promise!â - you interrupt him, thinking that he was still worrying himself over your condition. However, the expression on his face made you doubt that that was the real reason he came.
âOh, is it because you want to ask me what I want for dinner?â- you try again, trying to guess the reason of his visit, which he did often.
âUhm right, I did want to ask you thatâŚâ - Sanji smiles awkwardly as he strokes the back of his neck. Guess he couldnât really say what he wanted now, instead he just smiles and listens to your wishes regarding dinner.
âHow about we have dinner together, just the two of us, when you get better of course?â - he suggests and you widen your eyes.
Just the two of you? Why is he asking that? For some reason that gave you a weird feeling in your stomach, feeling your cheeks heat up.
âWell, it would be my pleasure, chef.â - you tease, pinching his nose jokingly as the cook gives a blushing smile.
2. Whatâs mine is yours
The dinner table was decorated beautifully by Sanji, the colors, the texture of the fabrics and all the details up to the crystal clear utensils would make every woman in the world happy. He is now sat patiently, waiting for you to come down and dine with him.
Once you go out the door you notice the setting your favourite cook has done for you. With a quick glance you fasten your step to go down the stairs, giving a small cough to make him notice you.
How foolish, you think he didnât notice you?
Sanji saw you from afar, and that man is already weak in the knees from seeing you all dressed up with a chic black dress, a nice golden necklace resting on your neck, complemented gracefully with your long dark flocks falling off your bare shoulders.
âYou came.â - Sanji reaches for you hand, kissing the back of it whilst looking deep into your eyes.
âFor you, always.â - a wink at him before you go and sit down makes the blond crazily happy. He immediately pulls the chair back for you and rushes to serving some delicious hot meals.
âI love that we are doing this outside.â - you claim, finally feeling a bit of fresh air coming in your lungs.
âI thought you would. - Sanji lights up a candle placed in the middle of the table. - I know youâre a romantic at heart as well.â
You chuckle, not disagreeing with his statement.
âThank you for the food.â - you say and start digging in. Ah, he never fails when it comes to cooking. You could live 109 more lives and never get to try Sanjiâs food anywhere else.
âPerfect.â - you whisper, letting out a small moan from the satisfying taste. Little do you know that even such small details never go unnoticed by Sanji. He keeps staring at you, your dress, hair, your eyes that sparkle with light every time you look at him.
âHere, try some of this.â - Sanji picks up with his chopsticks a piece from his plate and offers it to you.
Of course you want to try it so you open your mouth and eat it, closing your eyes shut for a bit.
âAhhh, Sanji itâs just so good!â - you exclaim, grabbing the table cloth.
Alright, you might be someone who overacts at times but now come on! look what youâre doing to the poor guy. You moan his name in a sentence like that and expect him to remain his full composure?
Bro had to keep it in him not to tell you that he fucks as good as he cooks for the hundredth time.
These thoughts are quickly shaken off when he notices your body trembling a bit. He immediately gets up, strips his jacket off.
Now, youâre caught off guard. His sleeves are rolled up and his forearms give a nice impression of a good physique. Moreover, his visible biceps and wide shoulders... Did he always have a waist that small?
âHere, Iâd rather die that let you catch a cold.â - his sentence interrupts a train of not so holy thoughts for which you were confused of where they came from.
You shake your head and say a small âthank youâ to Sanji before going back to eating. However, now his cologne is evident, coming from the jacket placed on your shoulders. Alluring and strong, just like him.
âAre you listening?â - he asks and you widen your eyes, asking him a very polite âsorry, what?â
âNever mind. Nothing important.â - there it is again, that awkward smile. What is it that he has to say but doesnât tell me?
The rest of the dinner goes fairly well. Around midnight you both find yourself and the doorstep of the girlâs dorm.
âThank you for joining me.â - he kisses your hand, caressing it with his thumb, not letting go just yet.
âThank you for having me, Sanji.â - you smile, a weird rush of adrenaline conquering your body. Not understanding what it really is, you rush inside and wave a final âbyeâ to the cook, closing the door behind you. Who knows what would have happened if you kept your hand in his for any longer; his warmth and the comfort he radiates with only the touch of his hands made you think how good he would f- NO NO STOP RIGHT THERE!
3. The horizon knows about us
Itâs a lonely sunset - thatâs how you call it when there is no one to share the view with. Nevertheless, it does not stop you from admiring it, eyes filling with light coming from a colorful sky that resembles a drunk painting.
The admirer has an admirer which is watching from behind, slowly approaching.
âI thought you didnât like lonely sunsets?â - Sanji approaches, taking his hands off his pockets and resting his arms on the wooden plateau.
âWell, - you smile, tilting your head towards him. - we have to stop and appreciate what burns for us, and the sun has been burning for way too long.â
You say those words and Sanji is fully immersed, captivated, staring at your profile like he would keep burning if it means his eyes would get the blessing of seeing you everyday, his light would keep shining on you, setting himself a blaze to let you be warm, always.
âYou know, I'm sure it's a pleasure for the sun to burn for you. - he takes a deep breath before continuing, mastering the courage to look at you in the eyes. - And just like it, I too have been burning for a while.â
Your eyes widen at his statement, face immediately turning to him.
âWhy so?â - your voice comes out so soft and caring that Sanjiâs lip trembles.
âThere are words I want to say, feelings I want to express, verses of my own that I want to recite that are stuck on my throat, making me unable to breath, suffocating me.â - Sanji starts explaining, grabbing your hands together and resting them on his chest.
âItâs all in here. - he says. - please tell me that you feel it too.â
You have stopped blinking for a while now, trying to take in as much as possible from the situation. The sun keeps setting as so do your feelings. They become more evident, a sudden epiphany hitting the depths of your very soul. Your heart recognizes, understands what Sanji is talking about cause you feel it, you have felt it many times.
âSanji⌠- you call his name, tightening the grip on his hands. - Iâm listening this time. More than ever Iâm not only listening to you but also to my own heart. - you gulp hard, approaching him closer. - I need you to tell me first.â
Sanji smiles, putting your hands in front of his lips, hiding the blush of his cheeks whilst not breaking eye contact.
âI confess to you, the sun and the horizon that I have inevitably fallen in love with you.â - his voice does not tremble, nor does his body shake. However, both of your hearts are going crazy as the heat between you becomes more and more evident. After an intense prolonged eye contact, you cup his cheek, glancing at the sky for a second whilst noticing the darkness setting in, a darkness that you do not loath anymore.
âLet me then confess to you, the moon and the stars that I have fallen in love with you too.â - you smile cheekily, making Sanji mirror your genuine smile, this time not awkwardly but wholeheartedly, as he grabs your waist swiftly, bringing you close to his embrace.
The sun is completely set and the sky has fully darkened. There is now the moon who watches over along with the little stars that dance happily over lovers. No matter what time, the horizon had witnessed two lovers uniting, giving them all the colors that it could present for such a memorable moment.
Thus, it did take him a while, but now Sanji and you have found peace in each other, a comfort that only love can provide. And a fairytale have you become for people who gather the courage to express what lies deep inside them, taming the fire so that it could warm your lover but never burn you.
#one piece#one piece sanji#op sanji#sanji#black leg sanji#opla sanji#sanji imagine#onepiece anime#one piece x you#one piece x y/n#one piece x reader#sanji x y/n#sanji x reader#sanji x you#sanji oneshot#sanji one piece#one piece men#one piece oneshots#sanji fanfic#sanji simp
636 notes
¡
View notes
Text
tutoring sessions
Dan Heng x fem!reader
genre - smut
summary - your tutor (and friend) gets a little hot under the collar after you tease him, and things escalate a little (by a little I mean a lot).
cw!: nsfw (sexual themes), friends to (implied) partners, oral (dan heng receiving), praise, virgin!reader, virgin!dan heng, all characters 18+, kinda subby dan heng (he's also very vocal hehe), voyeurism kinda, reader is referred to as 'good/pretty girl' but that's really it for gendered language, implied that dan heng's still v thirsty for reader once the fic ends đ
note - this is my first smut fic so I'm sorry if this is badly written đđ dan heng might be a little ooc but I'll just roll w it... I was working on a fluff version of this but I accidentally posted the draft and I couldn't un-post it so I'm crying rn it was so long too-
and as always, thank you for reading :)
ËËË â
ËË��
"And today's topic..." the raven-haired man flips to a page in the calculus textbook that he's holding, "is mathematical induction."
"That sounds super hard!" you sigh playfully. "Can we please do something else?"
"Sum and product identities?"
"No!"
"How about-" he flips further, "-sigma notation?"
"Also sounds super hard."
"But it isn't."
"You say that everytime!"
"We do have to start somewhere, though," he remarks with a small smile.
For a split second, you remember where this whole thing actually started. Ah yes, your room, six months ago... when your parents hired him and you came downstairs to find a complete stranger your age sitting at the dinner table. You remember being confused about what classes you shared with him - he did seem familiar in a way, so you just assumed that you had some shared classes. Back then, he was very quiet, very low-profile, and look at him now! Talkative, compassionate, cheeky (only sometimes), kind... if you really excelled in English class, then you might've called him a bloomed flower or something else of the sort. He looks so different now, though - you don't know if it's the chill of the night air that's trickling through the open window by your desk, or the soft, mellow glow of the fairy lights strung up around your room, or if it's just your stupidly big crush on him... it's probably the latter, now that you think about it.
"Well, I don't want to start anything." You lean back in your chair and close your eyes, relishing in the way that you can practically feel his mock-disappointed gaze on you.
"I guess we'll end the sessions here then," he sighs. You weren't sure if he was kidding or not - something about his tone hinted that he wasn't, so, not really thinking it through, you spring back forward to the table and cup your face in your hands with your elbows on your desk. You look up at him in desperation.
"There's no need to do that," you pout, "I just don't feel like doing anything, you know?"
"Come on, let's just finish at least one lesson today," Dan Heng urges, leaning in a little as he does. He smiles encouragingly and pats your back, but you're still not planning on giving in to the agony of work.
"Why do we have to do that, though?" you whine, now folding your arms on your desk and laying your head down on them. It's now his turn to lean back in his chair.
"Okay, so what are you lacking in right now?" he asks, running a hand through his hair to get some wild strands out of his eyes. "Why don't you want to do anything today?" You hate yourself for the fact that you felt your face redden at his action.
"Lack motivation, probably," you bury your face in your arms now, trying to hide the prominent blush on your cheeks.
You hear him hum - a low, pleasant sound. "Motivation..."
As you hear seconds tick by on the clock across the room, your heartbeat calms down and just as you're sure that the redness covering your face and the tips of your ears has faded-
"Just be a good girl and if we get through at least one topic tonight, you'll get a reward. Is that good enough motivation for you?"
You tremble at his voice. It's persuasive and smooth and deep and makes something deep inside of your stomach flutter - was he messing with you? Did he know about you having a crush on him and was teasing you?
You tilt your head to look at him and instantly regret it. He's leaning in so much that you can feel small breaths of air escaping him as he breathes, his eyes trained on yours.
Then he leans back again and smiles, still keeping eye contact, while you, wide-eyed, bewildered, gawk at him.
"Just kidding." The audacity to say that! After you thought that he was flirting and actually took it seriously! Oh, you just had to get revenge.
"No, no, I'll do it," you raise your brows in defiance, a cheeky smile dancing on your lips. "I'll be a good girl."
This does him in. Now he's the blubbering fool, mouth opening and closing like a fish's, trying to process what you said. The fact that you could make Dan Heng, the least expressive person you've ever met, turn into a tomato from just a simple sentence was extremely satisfying.
"You don't have to," he stammers. In a few quick movements he's back at the table, arms folded in his lap. You notice that they're not relaxed, no, his hands are balled up into white-knuckled fists - should you really keep on teasing?
Immediately, you decide that yes, you should.
"But I want to."
For a split second you think that you heard something, maybe a faint meow from a stray cat or a little creak of the walls, but then you realize that the sound came from a much closer origin. Dan Heng, at this point, is tense all over - you can see his jaw clench and his fists growing tighter, nails probably leaving small white crescents in his skin. He's doubled over, too, like he has a stomachache. At this, you immediately feel regret, and all the seductiveness and sass from your voice vanishes in an instant, replaced with concern.
"You okay?"
"Yes," he says, still avoiding eye contact, "Yes, I'm good- can I just go to the bathroom for a sec?"
"Are you..?" You trail off, scared to finish your sentence at the possible implications. He swallows thickly and stands up, trying his best to cover his problem with his shirt, and just as he's about to exit your room-
"You can stay, if you want to..."
He slowly turns his head around, totally stunned at your words.
"I mean," you babble nervously, "my parents are still home, and there's a chance that they'll see your- um, friend, and..."
Before you can internally slap yourself for letting your mouth run like a river, he swivels around fully and his hand leaves the doorknob.
"You're sure?" he whispers.
"Only if you are," you reply, looking directly into his eyes, and Dan Heng awkwardly trudges back over to sit beside you on your bed, a blush dusting his face.
"I don't really know how to start," he admits, "I've never really... you know."
"Me neither," you reply with a nervous chuckle, trying to make light of the situation. "I mean, if you're up to it, I guess we can start with, um, kissing, or something..."
As if on cue, he leans towards you, cupping your cheek in his hand, and your eyes close as your lips touch.
It's your first kiss, too, so you don't really have anything to go off of, but this kiss makes your knees weak and you press your hands against his broad chest, seeking stability. He wraps his other hand around your waist at this action and as the kiss deepens, his lips travel down your jaw and to your neck, eventually coming to rest on your collarbone, where he plants another kiss and leans further into your touch.
You, meanwhile, reach for the tent in his sweatpants and start to rub it though the fabric, eliciting a whine from the larger man. He bucks up into your palm, desperate for more friction, and raises his lips to the shell of your ear, whimpering and quietly gasping in overwhelming pleasure. His large hands finally settle on your waist and his fingers dig into your skin as you continue your ministrations and smile into his shoulder.
"Please," he begs softly, "need to feel you 'round me."
He didn't need to tell you twice as you immediately get the hint and drop down to your knees in front of him. You hook a finger over the band of his sweatpants, tugging at it while looking up at Dan Heng with pleading, wide eyes.
He mutters an expletive when he lifts his hips up, cheeks reddening every second that passes, and as the clothes pool around his ankles, you can see the outline of his thick cock through the material of his boxers.
You decide to tease him (again, and you will never get tired of it because his reactions are way too cute to stop) and glide your fingers over the bulge, at which he squirms, but doesn't dare to take his eyes off of yours.
His hips rise again, and another article of clothing is shed, but this time his lower half is completely naked, so you finally get to see what he's been packing in there.
It's gorgeous compared to the ones that you've seen online. It's standing at attention, slightly twitching whenever your hot breath meets the tip. Dan Heng sees your eyes widen and swallows nervously as you subconsciously lick your lips.
"Is it not...?" he trails off, eyebrows furrowed.
You shake your head, still mesmerized. "No, no, it's very pretty."
He whines when you lean closer to it, eventually bringing it to rest against your cheek. You look up at the man as your hand wraps around its base and you hum at how warm it is.
"You ready?" you ask. You're rubbing your thighs together at this point - his half-lidded eyes, red, swollen lips parted in a sigh, and cheeks dusted with pink elicit a reaction from you like no erotic content ever could.
"Yes- yes, (y/n), please, need you so much, please," he gasps desperately, hands reaching to his sides and grabbing the blanket underneath him. You fulfill his request with a light kiss to the red tip of his now-leaking cock (at which a whimper escapes his lips and he almost bucks up) and take it into your mouth.
His long fingers weave through your hair at the back of your head in an attempt to feel more of you - you then moan, sending delicious vibrations to his cock which throbs in appreciation.
"You're s'warm," Dan Heng hisses through his teeth above you, tears about to fall from his watery eyes, "so, so tight, fuck! Such a good girl f'me, yeah-"
You take more of him into your mouth, hollowing your cheeks as his tip hits the back of your throat. Your gag reflex activates and your throat constricts - the raven-haired man above you nearly chokes at the feeling while you drag your lips off of his cock.
"'M sorry," you whisper as you slowly stroke it, feeling it pulse in your soft hands.
"Don't be, that was - ah - felt so good," he pants. "You okay, though?"
"Yeah, 'm all right... can we continue, though?"
"Please."
You stop stroking it and attempt to fit it all in once more, sharp gasps coming from the man above you. You almost reach the base, but his tip prods against the back of your throat so you have no choice but to suck it, bobbing your head up and down on his cock. Rogue specks of your saliva land on it just to pool on your lips as they hungrily come back down his shaft.
He's arching his back from the pleasure, applying a little pressure to your head to guide it in a steady rhythm. His hips start bucking up faster and faster as he gets close to his orgasm - he's shaking his head, screwing shut his eyes as deep, throaty groans are ripped from his chest.
"Fuck, fuck, fuck... doin' so well, pretty girl - ah! - makin' me feel s'good, yeah? 'M gonna cum, baby, just keep - fuck - suckin' me off like that like a good girl, please, fuck, please-"
Eventually he can't take it anymore. His hips are now wildly thrusting up into your mouth, lower abs flexing at the movements, he's panting, drooling, and crying all at the same time - it's so overwhelming and it feels so amazing that he cums with a single, broken moan.
Dan Heng's chest is heaving up and down as he comes down from his high, soothing hand petting your head gently. You attempt to stand, but fail as you topple back onto the ground, laughing.
"Cock so good you can't stand back up?" he teases jokingly, and lends you his hand so he can pull you back up onto the bed.
"Hah, you wish," you smirk back and giggle again. "So, what are we then? Are we still friends, or have we been demoted to student and tutor again?"
His eyes narrow and cloud with lust as an idea pops into his head - you swallow nervously when you meet his darkened gaze. He grabs your wrist and pushes you back, his other hand now greedily kneading your thigh.
"We'll see after I repay you."
#dan heng#dan heng hsr#hsr x you#hsr fanfic#honkai#honkai star rail#dan heng smut#hsr smut#star rail smut#dan heng x reader#dan heng x you#dan heng x y/n#hsr#i really only started to simp for him once his il form came out đŤŁ#like pls marry me id do anything
410 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the view between villages
THE VIEW BETWEEN VILLAGES, FISHER BROTHERS X SISTER!READER
APART OF THE âWEâLL ALL BE HERE FOREVERâ SERIES
SUMMARY: after the death of her mother, the youngest fisher takes a drive away from the chaos, leaving her back in cousinâs, where for the first time in six weeks, everythingâs still.
inspired by the view between villages by noah kahan.
â ⸠âś
lowercase intentional! wc: 1.5k
warnings: swearing, cancer, death of a loved one,grief, really really bad eating habits (please be cautious!) mentions of insomnia (?), breakdown, the summer i turned pretty spoilers!!!!!Â
a/n: noah kahanâs deluxe album of stick season came out and here we are.psa, iâm declaring cousins is in MA lol & im projecting some of my grief into here as well so pls enjoy!!
GRABBING HER KEYS OFF OF THE SIDE OF HER BEDROOM TABLE,
y/n fisher snuck down the stairs of her house, with the only sound echoing off the walls were her keys jingling as she made her way out, and the door locking behind her.
as she made her way out, she saw her car sitting in the same spot it had been for the past six days.
slowly opening the door to the 98 mustang, y/n got in, before turning the key, and the opening notes to marjorie by taylor swift had started to play. quickly shutting off her radio, the girl took in a shaky breath, trying to keep her composure until she got to her destination.
deciding to hit shuffle on her playlist, y/n gripped the wheel hard before putting the car in reverse, and backing out of her driveway in cambridge massachusetts.
it would take her an hour to get to where she needed to go, but the way she was going, it would take less than that. she was determined to get there as fast as she could, and as quickly as she could away from the house she used to call home.
six weeks, 4 days, and 25 minutes since she last had her mother here. 1,104 hours since she didnât feel numbness, since she didnât have blinding rage that turned her into a person she despised.Â
46 days since the glue that held her family together came unstuck, and it all fell apart.
ever since susannah fisher had died, the youngest fisher hadnât been the same.
grief had made her shut down, bursting at the seams with seething rage. the fisher that was known as the kindest girl in cambridge had become inconsolable, angry and resentful towards everyone around her.
she had shut out everyone who tried to get in. her best friend, belly and steven who had tried to call right after susannah had passed, and both of her brothers no matter how hard they both tried.
she was on her own, and it was her own doing. y/n knew it, her best friend grace knew it, hell- her own father who she barely acknowledged knew it.
y/n had always heard that grief changed people, it turned them into people that had been hiding deep down, under anger, sadness, resentment and agony. she never once believed it because she had never seen it. too young, too naive, and too joyful to believe that someone could change that fast at the drop of a hat.
she didnât believe it until she became that person herself.
resentful, depressed, and in so much agony it caused her physical pain.
y/n could feel the same pain filling her as she cross the sagamore bridge, and soon enough, she was pulling into the same driveway she had left less than a year ago, except back then she had her mother right by her side, in the passenger seat as they drove back home.
exiting the car, she saw the house known as âbeckâs houseâ the same way the fisherâs had left it the summer before. with the flowers they had planted now shriveled up and dead, describing the way y/n felt.
she grabbed the blanket she always kept in the back of the car before making her way down towards the beach, with the sun barely above the horizon. purple, pink and blue painted the sky as the 16 year old wrapped herself tightly in the blanket, reminding her of her mother.
y/n couldnât escape it. everywhere she went she saw her mother. the starbucks they would stop at everyday her freshman year, the bakery they went to every friday, and even driving the car that was once her momâs.
everywhere she went, y/n saw susannah fisher.
it made her angry. it made her absolutely furious that everyone else could go on with their lives, with both of their parents and their families happy and joyful. it made her furious that she wouldnât have her mom there to give her tips on how to do her makeup, to see her off to college, and she wouldnât be able to have her mom see her in a white gown, walking down the isle as she got married.
everyone else but y/n fisher would be able to experience that.
hot angry tears started to roll down y/nâs fiery cheeks that were filled with rage, and her fists balled up, her short nails digging into her skin as she tried to watch the sunrise, but she couldnât.
the longer she sat there, the angrier she got, before she finally ripped off her blanket, and stood up.
she looked towards the flower bed her mother always kept towards the beach, with decorative rocks holding them down, before grabbing as many as she could and tossing them into the ocean one at a time, each representing the innocence, and opportunities she had lost.
y/n watched as they sunk into the ocean, representing the sinking feeling she couldnât get rid of no matter how hard she tried, until her hands were empty, but the agony she felt was still there.
and no matter how hard the youngest fisher tried, it continued to rise until she couldnât take it anymore.
a scream erupted from her lips as she heard footsteps quickly approaching her, but she refused to see who it was. y/n hands shook as she searched the sand for more rocks, or even sea-shells until she found one, and chucked it as hard as she could into the ocean.
the h/c girl stopped in her position as conrad stood in front of her, stopping her from searching for more things to throw. she could see jeremiah right on the side of conrad, and the concern on their faces scared her.
it was at that moment, she felt the bottle that held all of her grief, shattered.
the hot angry tears turned into agonizing sobs, ones she couldnât hold off any longer. for the first time since her mothers death, y/n had broke.
she felt conrad's arms wrap around her as her sobs became louder and louder, and jeremiah soon joined in, both fisher boys not realizing how bad y/n had been. grief had slowly been consuming her, and neither of them had seen it.
they both knew she hadnât been sleeping, and the only thing they ever saw her eating or drinking was the starbucks drink she always had in her hand. the entire family was so wrapped up in their grief, they never saw how bad everyone actually was.
the fisher siblings stood there for a long time, before y/nâs tears had become silent, and y/n and conrad sat there, watching the ocean as jeremiah had run to grab the threeâs breakfast from the front porch.
âhow long have you been this angry?âconrad questioned as he looked over at the girl, finally taking notice of how bad she looked. she had purple bags under her eyes, and had lost so much weight that to conrad, his little sister had almost become unrecognizable.Â
âalmost two months.ây/n whispered as jeremiah had come back, with two starbucks bags in his hands for the fisher siblings. conrad stared at the girl as jer gave everyone their items, and y/n took a drink of her refresher, trying to avoid her brothers looks.
âwhy didnât you say anything?âjer asked softly, watching as his baby sisters hands shook, and she kept silent for a few moments before finally speaking up.
âsometimes in my mind, the best thing to do is to bottle everything up and wait until i shatter.âthe h/c girl explained, sniffing before she took another sip of her drink, âplus iâm not the only one grieving, you two have been as well and i didnât want to put that on you.â
the fisher brothers shared a look, now knowing how bad things had really gotten for the girl without them realizing it. âwhen was the last time you slept or ate?âconrad questioned, and y/n shrugged, not really knowing how to answer the question that was presented in front of her.
âi usually try to sleep during the day. everything keeps me up at night.âshe whispered, before jeremiah hugged her from the side, leaving the three siblings in silence, except for the waves crashing against the shoreline.
the fisher siblings were back in cousinâs, and everything had stilled.Â
#conrad fisher#jeremiah fisher#conrad fisher x reader#jeremiah fisher x reader#the summer i turned pretty#fisher brothers x sister!reader#conrad fisher sister#jeremiah fisher sister#belly conklin#susannah fisher#stick season#we'll all be here forever series#tsitp#angst#the summer i turned pretty angst#conrad fisher angst
499 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Arrows (Special Request) - Doc - Part 3
Part 3 of Arrow. Reference to Found Footage. If you're new, this all starts with Touch Starved!
Also: got a new Poll up for your thoughts! Should Doc Have Her Own Blog?
Warnings: This one's pretty mild - descriptions of pain, some guilt... I think that's about it
WC: 2,458 - I'm thinking one more chapter will finish this off
If I looked for it, if I let my mind fade into the hum of overhead lights and focused only on each fractured inhale, I could just taste the scent of autumn flowers, that rich earthiness lingering from mere hours prior when Hunter laid here instead of me; when the ship was blessed with a rare moment of quiet that we coveted for too little time. I wondered if he gleaned comfort from my scent during those precious few moments of peace, or if my presence had become so commonplace that he barely noticed it anymore.
And the others? What tiny details caught their attention when reality simply became too much to take in at once? Did Crosshair count the scratches on the durasteel walls? Did Tech run through impossible equations in his mind? Is that why Wrecker so frequently sought out the simple tooka doll? To distract himself with the sensation of static wrought by gently grinding the stuffing between his callused fingers? And EchoâŚ
I remembered the first day he finally let me help him. I remembered how hesitant he was; how heâd nearly fled before allowing my touch too near the nodes of metal lining his spine; how violent his relief had been when my hands soothed the ache from muscles desperate for a release his body simple couldnât grant him anymore. I remembered the tears we never spoke of and the stillness as Iâd simply held him after. Where did he seek refuge when the memories threatened to overwhelm him? When the ache of limbs lost long ago resurfaced absent cause or hope for reprieve?
I wanted to hide in the shattered recess of my psyche, safe from the hurt and cold, set apart from the body heâd helped place atop a cot that was never meant to be anyoneâs bed for long. I wanted to pretend that when I woke from this half-dream I would find us still soaring through the in-between of hyperspace, that it might be a rare morning in which I rose before the others and could lure them into the kitchenette with the scent of fresh caf and some delicacy snuck aboard from one of the exotic markets of some far away world. I wanted anything but for my mind to be dragged back into the ruined form too weak even to shake beneath the chill dancing atop skin aching beneath its own weight.
â-at me! Come onâŚâ Echo⌠I didnât want to hear the fear in words he forced into a whisper.
âPlease⌠Come on, I need you to look at me.â I didnât want to feel the subtle tremor in the gentle touch of his hand against my jaw, the desperation in how his thumb swept so carefully atop my cheek; the broken prayer of my name murmured in a voice that seemed to resonate through me in a delicate rush of heat.
But, once more, he called my name, and I knew I would endure this agony for eternity if only to free him of the sorrow in his voice. I wanted to sob beneath the understanding that Iâd never really escaped the pain, that what madness feigned reprieve had merely lulled me into a denial that could only ever end like this: thrown back into a hurt too great for the nerves to ever stop screaming. Hot. Cold. Pain. Pressure. Every sensation overstimulated into a deafening noise rekindled by the ceaseless racing of my heart. Still, I forced myself to look for him, gaze sweeping blindly before me for a long moment before finding the brilliant amber of his eyes.
âHey-hey; good,â The words escaped him in a gasp of relief, fingers flaring out to hold my face like I might fade again at any moment. âYou stay with me, Doc. Donât scare me like that again.â I shifted slightly into his palm, movement delayed beneath exhaustion, but the hint of a smile flitting at the edges of his lips was worth the effort.       Â
âTechâs making progress on figuring out how to communicate with the locals.â He explained, the already smooth cadence of his voice slowing even further. âIt wonât be much longer before he gets a cure from them for whatever gunk they coated their arrows with.â I could just make out Techâs crisp voice in the distance, but I couldnât understand any words. It took a long moment to realize he wasnât speaking common, that whatever dialect he was working to understand more closely resembled Geonosian, and I had little hope in trying to grasp some meaning behind the guttural clicks and growls. Abandoning the attempt, I let my attention return to eyes still heavy with worry.
âWith there being a sentient race here, the missionâs voided until the senate works out a charter with them.â He explained, and I didnât doubt that he knew how I was relying on the familiar sound of his voice to ground myself, to keep my fractured glimmer of awareness focused on him lest I recede back into the corner of my mind where nothing quite existed. âThat means as soon as we know youâre alright, we can leave; so, you just hold on a little longer, okay?â
I think I nodded, but with how the room spun, it was hard to tell. I tried not to think about it; tried not to think of the ache in my chest that only grew beneath my heartâs frantic pace, the effort it took to drag each panted, shallow gasp through my abused throat despite how the raw flesh balked from even that fleeting caress of air; the distant sensation of having sprinted to the point of collapse and forcing myself to continued regardless how acid filled my veins and every cell was begging me to stop.
â⌠awake?â Voices hummed somewhere nearby.
âNot really.â I didnât realize Iâd fallen back into that haze until hearing them. âSheâs been⌠not really sleeping, butâŚâ Echo struggled slightly to explain before adding, âHer heartrateâs finally starting to come down, though.â As soon as he said it, I realized he was right and felt myself relax slightly into the worn cot.
âThat is⌠a relief.â Despite his words, there was still a tension in his voice that my mind rebelled against. âBeta blockers can take some time to begin working, and I was unsure if they would even be effective given the nature of the toxin.â When I managed to look up at him, he held the med-scanner over me, attention locked on the screen with the same steadfastness as he granted his datapad.
âTech.â Echo called, and I could hear the smirk on his lips. His brother glanced briefly toward him before turning his gaze to me, and, for just a moment, he froze.
âAh⌠hmâŚâ For those first few seconds, he seemed torn between wanting to say too many things at once yet unable to remember how to speak, and, Maker, if seeing him stammer didnât bring the threat of a chuckle to me. He must have seen the hint of a smile, seen the fond affection in my eyes because only then did he finally seem to breathe, shoulders loosening as he allowed himself to smile back.
âI was successful in establishing a means of communication with the natives.â He explained, voice quieting as he set the scanner down to gently place his hand over mine. âWeâll have to travel to their colony to retrieve it, but I assure you, weâll return as quickly as we can.â I wanted to ask him what heâd learned, wanted to remind him that it was okay for him to feel the thrill of excitement at discovering this new people, but, with a fleeting squeeze that reminded me of the strange numbness stealing through that limb, he turned and walked quickly from the room.
âCrosshair and I are staying with you.â Echo reassured me as I stared at the door for a beat too long. Before I could gather breath to reply, that door opened once more as Hunter and Wrecker approached me, strides just shy of rushed. Echo reluctantly stepped away for Wrecker to reach me, massive hands enveloping mine as he nearly trembled before me.
âIâm sorry, Doc; I shouldâa been payinâ closer attentionâŚâ My heart broke at the guilt in those gentle eyes. âI shouldâve heard âem orâ
âShh-shh.â It was quiet, and it was weak, but Wrecker instantly stilled at that soothing sound. My fingers shifted listlessly in a vain attempt to hold him. Despite the faltering movements, he understood, grip tightened carefully around me. âBe⌠bâŚâ Lips and tongue listless beneath what ragged breath I forced through my ruined throat, the tattered snips of speech escaped me sounded more akin to a wheeze than a word.
âItâs aâright â promise. Weâreâ
âBe c⌠care-f-full.â He instantly fell silent at the strangled words, gaze dropping to watch his thumbs shift lightly atop my wrist, brows furrowing deeper with each passing second.
âWe will.â He whispered, glancing almost shyly toward me. Movements nothing if not careful, he set my hand back atop the cot and turned to rejoin Tech, leaving Hunter and me alone.
Without hesitation, he let his hands cup my face, let his forehead fall to rest lightly atop mine as his chest swelled with slow, deep breaths, and I felt the fear that wanted to ruin him; I felt the tension so nearly causing those hands to shake, but I also felt the breadth of determination driving his every movement, and, when he shifted to touch his lips to my brow, when he lingered in that tender kiss, I couldnât doubt him.
âPromise me youâll hold on.â He begged, words fluttering across my scalp.
âCa⌠canât get⌠rid o⌠of me.â Despite the terrible weakness in those fractured murmurs, there was a smile on his lips as he pulled back to meet my eyes. The reverent dance of his touch sweeping delicately along the curve of my cheeks sent a warmth through me that, if only for a moment, let me forget the crippling pain twisting through my knee and shoulder, the nauseating war of blinding heat and that terrible cold churning beneath my skin. He held me, and I existed only in the quiet in his eyes, the too-quick eternity in those few seconds of reaching for words neither of us could quite speak.
And then the muscles of his jaw bunched, teeth clicking together as he dragged his gaze from mine, hands pausing just a moment longer before returning to his sides. With a final deep breath, he left as well.
In those stolen seconds free of guilt-ridden eyes, I let myself crumble, face twisting beneath the agony Iâd fought so hard to mask in the face of the others. My head craned back into the thin pillow, heel dragging uselessly atop the mattress as breaths Iâd fought to keep steady shattered into sobs that I still struggled to force into a hard-won silence, hand reaching up to claw uselessly at my ruined shoulder.
I heard the hiss of the door but wasnât able to fight myself back into that earlier façade before the approaching footsteps stopped sharply. Caught in that moment of weakness, my teeth locked around my lower lip, shame and sorrow twisted across my face as I glanced up. The dark understanding in Crosshairâs gaze robbed me of that shame, and I found myself unable to even try vailing the depth of hurt torturing me without it, eyes sliding shut as my chest hitched. His touch whispered so softly over my shin, I almost doubted its existence until the gentle rasp of his voice hovered just above the tense silence around us.
âWhat can I do?â It was a rare thing to hear that softness from him; the faintest hint of a plea just brushing past his lips.
His jaw tensed. In silence, he tread to the far wall, meticulously removing his armor with practiced ease to rest atop the counter. Hand lingering atop that final bit of plastoid, he hesitated, but when he turned back to me, those eyes were quiet in a way I wasnât used to, and I found myself frozen as he returned to my bedside, as he eased his arm beneath my uninjured shoulder, hand slipping down to wrap around my back, and he lowered himself onto the very edge of the cot, embrace tightening just enough to gently pull me against him until he lay nestled beneath me.
âS⌠s-stay.â I hated how the word fluttered from me in that desperate whimper, but the overwhelming need for something, anything to distract myself from feeling my veins carrying poison and pain and fire throughout every inch of me overruled what pride might otherwise have stilled my tongue. He didnât move for a long moment, gaze burring into mine with an attentiveness that was once unsettling, but now I yearned for the comfort of that gaze, the innate safety in it.
âThis okay?â I remembered him asking me that once before and found myself nodding against him just as Iâd done then, cheek dragging over the coveted warmth of his chest. I could feel the thrum of his heart, felt the powerful, slow beats count the seconds with a leisurely calm I so desperately clung to, mind instantly focusing on that steady rhythm, on the tentative brush of his hands over the base of my ribs, the soft weight of his chin resting lightly atop the crown of my head.
Maker, I wanted to sleep; to vanish for just a moment into that emptiness as I melted into the safety of his embrace. I ached beneath the weight of an exhaustion so deep, the simple act of drawing breath was quickly becoming an insurmountable task. Some distant whisper of logic told me it was from the toxin, remembered Tech stating that it blocked some autonomic functions, but that knowledge offered no reprieve.
âmâŚm s-so⌠tiredâŚâ I sobbed, straining to press closer to him. Instantly his arm tightened, and I could feel him shift to look at me. The gentle caress of his fingers trailing through my hair drew my gaze up to him, and I knew he saw the threat of hopelessness in me as his jaw worked subtly over words he hadnât yet settled on.
âClose your eyes.â He barely breathed the quiet words. I started to tell him I couldnât, that my body simply refused to grant me that escape, but then his hand settled softly over my eyes, and, in the darkness, there was only his touch, the gentle dance of his heartbeat, the strength of him surrounding me, and I readily lost myself in him.
Next Chapter
Click here or message me if you'd like to be added to a taglist!
Click here for my Masterlist.
Taglist: @arctrooper69@@@ct-0113@padawancat97 @eclec-tech@kixs-husband @atomickidsoul @jennrosefx @echos-girlfriend@burningfieldof-clover@manofworm @merkitty49 @fives-girlfriend @starqueensthings @idoubleswearimawriter @abigfanofstarwars @chopper-base @daftdarling222 @pb-jellybeans @oldmanwithashield@skellymom@bacta-the-future @rosechi@legalpadawan @pentaghasm @actuallybarb @snow-dragon-rider @like-a-bantha @ew-wtaf @solstraalaa @drummergirl1701 @shersten-the-golden @shewhoneveryields @6oceansofmoons@get-wr3ckered @dangraccoon @brokenphoenix99 @nekotaetae @rndmpeep @blondie_bluue @goddessofcongeniality
#star wars#tbb#the bad batch#star wars hunter#star wars tech#star wars wrecker#tbb hunter#tbb tech#tbb wrecker#tbb oc#my writings#star wars fanfic#first person reader#soft hunter#arrows#whump#reader whump#Soft Crosshair#guilt
109 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Twig Liveblog for Arc 11
"too real" of an arc, as plague stories have taken on a special kind of resonance post covid. the plague itself, however, was very interesting. the imagery of red flowers bursting forth from people dying in agony was beautiful, as well as thematically congruent with the rest of twig: there is a potent sort of echo with the stories of the jamies, life flowing from death, ecstasy from torture. it's the circle of life, man....
the bulk of the plot, though, is taken up not by the plague but by running away from the mercenaries, which felt quite wormlike. the line between superweapon and superhero is thin. dog and catcher my beloved! the meeting between them in the bakery where they just start chomping on sandwiches was like the diner scene in michael mann's heat with deniro and pacino, just a few kings at the top of their games, separated only by the razor-thin barrier of the "law." man telling them that gordon had died, gordon who was one of the few people who had made the effort to understand dog--heartbreaking. i hope they end up okay, dog and catcher. a truer bond is hard to find in this story--they deserve to retire and love each other for the rest of time.
the like cynical camaraderie between experiments is really the crux of the matter. what is needed, in my view, is some pan-experimental solidarity. why don't the experiments, the largest, most powerful players on the field, simply eat all the other factions?
i already did a post on sy/jamie but that is the other major component of the arc. they love each other so much đ the tragedy of inhabiting sy's best friend's body, the feeling of betrayal, the love despite it all oh my god. tearjerking fr!!!
then the long duncan interlude had several incredible moments. he is really hateable lol but still pretty entertaining. the most grating aspect of his perspective is the way he clearly does not view the lambs as human. ashton et al are just another few dangerous experiments he has to tolerate to advance his career. also, it frames his lust for helen in quite a sleazy light. the detail about how he had to watch helen undress and popped a boner with ibbot watching and ibbot had to be like "đ unacceptable, please leave" had me fucking dying lmao. i think it also explains lillian's rage (more intense than the other lambs') at him for betraying the lambs: the parallel between duncan/helen and lillian/sy is an uncomfortable one. i think it indicates that lillian feels a lot of guilt and insecurity about her position in society and her position vis a vis the lambs. when lillian and mary see sy again it might just be the most awkward moment of all time. i can't wait.
23 notes
¡
View notes
Text
on the cusp between childhood and adulthood, the sudden onset of grief when you werenât in the room where it happened, and the impossible art of growing up in a very short time: or, why the princess of france from loveâs labourâs lost means a lot to me personally
on the heels of reading as the princess of france with @socialshakespeare
heads up, the rest of this is going to get Very Long Very Quickly, so iâm putting it under a cut. tw for discussions of cancer, parental death, and grief.
so when @socialshakespeare announced that it would be doing loveâs labourâs lost this month, in the box where you can put any additional notes about your casting preferences, i pretty much begged the admins to let me have a turn as the princess of france. yâknow, i said, as a sort of twenty-first birthday present. and i was cast as the princess of france! thank you, socshakes! <3
but there was a very specific reason why i asked to play the princess of france.
and that reason is simply: she reminds me of me. more particularly, she reminds me of me from 2020, but me from 2020 was really the germination point of me today.
âsavannah, everyone changed in 2020, 2020 was a fucking unbelievable year and it changed us all. it changed our whole world.â yeah. iâm well aware. but thereâs a specific reason for me.
***
see, in early 2020, i was having a pretty decent time, actually. it was my senior year of high school, i had a great group of friends (much like the princess had her three ladies except my core friend group was bigger than that), things with my family werenât great but i knew that come august i would be able to move out.
that first period of covid was awful and it changed so much and at times it felt like i was having a mental breakdown, but it wasnât what ultimately ripped me apart that year.
you see, in 2018, about a month before my fifteenth birthday, my father was diagnosed with stage four pancreatic cancer. for a good long while, though, it seemed like he might beat the odds. treatments were working, he went to one of the best hospitals in the country to get good care, and we believed that he just might make it.
and then in the summer of 2020, things rapidly took a turn for the worse.
on july 20, 2020, we all got sat down and told that the treatments werenât working anymore, and they had elected to put my father on hospice care. i sobbed all that night and into the next morning, but i had a cashier job that summer at walmart. i was an essential worker and i had to power through.
in loveâs labourâs lost, everyone knows even before the princess arrives that her father is extremely sick. for heavenâs sake, itâs why the princess is there in the first place instead of the king. and yet the princess powers through. thereâs deals to be made, familial honor to be defended, and thereâs also that tiny matter of falling in love and playing with the joy and laughter that come with it. and the princess embraces it.
she is young, she is optimistic, she is a bit sheltered maybe yet so smart, she has devoted friends, she has seemingly all the time in the world because no one knows when the time runs out so might as well believe it never will, right?
my high school graduation came five days later, on july 25. a rare opportunity to see friends then and, at long last, after a two-month delay and twelve years of study before that, a chance to celebrate. relatives came in. we had cake and flowers. we took photos on the soccer field in 90-degree weather but it didnât matter because we were together and we were so full of joy on that blue-sky day.
and after that, only nineteen days until leaving. i had been counting the days for months, excited for new possibilities, not understanding the impact. it would be easy, i thought. all that needed done were to pack my bags and suitcases and buy some last-minute things, say my goodbyes for now to my favorite people, enjoy every moment i could, and wait in a haze of delightful agony and optimism until the morning of august 13 came.
this went as planned for about three days.
july 29, 2020, started like any other day. i got my things together, had an argument with my stepmom about doing the dishes (you said i canât do the dishes when itâs late and everyoneâs asleep after i get off work, when do you expect me to do them), decided to start the dishwasher right before i left for work (if she was mad about it, then she could unload the dishwasher as needed and we could have this conversation when i got home, i reasoned) and went to walmart for my shift that day. i cut one of my fingers on a taco seasoning packet, watched some of the salzburg 2007 production of berliozâs benvenuto cellini on my lunch break, and in general otherwise it was a pretty normal shift. and like all normal shifts, i took my sweet time getting out and getting home.
at about 5:15 i was dawdling and trying to find an excuse to not get in my car just yet when i got a call from my stepmom that basically went like this:
me: hi
stepmom: hey. are you coming home yet?
me: i will be there in a little bit.
stepmom: itâs been raining so you need to be careful getting home.
me: it hasnât rained that much and i know how to drive in the rain.
stepmom: just be careful getting home. bye.
so i sighed and went âwell i canât put this off any longerâ, and got in my car and put some more berlioz on and drove home, thinking about how she sounded upset over the phone and oh i was going to get a tongue-lashing for leaving the dishes in the dishwasher all day.
and just as i was pulling up, i noticed my older brotherâs truck outside. huh, i thought, thatâs weird. why is he here?
i pulled into the driveway and saw my stepmom sitting on the step outside the side door by herself. two thoughts about what this meant went into my head at about the same time:
option 1: uh oh my stepmom is big mad and she waited out here just so she could tell me off right when i got home
option 2: uh oh my brother and my stepmom got into a fight again for whatever reason and she just canât deal with it right now
(both of these, for the record, were entirely plausible things that could have happened)
so i parked and got out and decided to not commit to either of these but just play this very strange situation as coolly as possible. i believe my exact words were âhey, what are you doing out here by your lonesome?â
and like monsieur marcade, she could only get out a handful of words, and it was left to me to fill in the meaning.
the meaning: savannah, your father is dead.
and, to quote a different shakespeare play, âi must be from thence.â
my father died and i wasnât there.
***
this is the same fate to befall the princess of france: her political mission mixed with girlsâ trip has taken her to navarre, to a world full of annoying yet beloved men and delightful games and amateur theatre filled with passion. and then she learns that her father all the way in paris has died, and she wasnât there.
now we donât know what the princessâ relationship with her father was like; this is not something that is discussed at all in the play. but i know what my relationship with my father was like. we didnât always understand each other or agree on everything, but i loved him. and in a childhood where the concept of family was a loose one due to an over decade-long stretch of family drama, he was the one constant.
and then four days after my high school graduation, he was simply gone, never to return.
now some folks will probably go back to those days of late july and early august 2020 and see that i posted exactly nothing about all this. why? i just needed a space where i could forget, where i could live in denial for a little longer, where i could cling to something in my life that wasnât about this unimaginable loss until i couldnât anymore.
living in the late 1500s, with a whole country to newly run, no social media, and a permanent existence in the public eye, the princess does not have this sort of escape. she knows right away the awful truth. it is inevitable; she must leave this happy sojourn, this newfound love.
her first line after she realizes her father is dead shows that plainly: âboyet, prepare. i will away tonight.â and even as she plans to shut herself up in a mourning-house, it is at the same time that she will be learning first hand how to run her kingdom.
sixteen days after my fatherâs death, i left home to learn how to live on my own. and even before that, i got only five days of bereavement leave from work, and i went back to work the day after my fatherâs funeral. let alone the rest of the frantic preparations for leaving home and starting a brand new life aloneâin the middle of a pandemic and now, with this grief weighing on me.
life and the world do not wait for grief.
and sixteen days is too fast to grow up.
you canât just flip the switch from child to adult, especially when youâre grieving.
and when the world forces you to do so, it is truly awful.
thereâs no closure to it. as another character mourns in the closing moments of the play, âour wooing doth not end like an old play.â well, neither did the princessâ relationship with her father.
to continue with the shakespeare allusions, as much as i love and am heartbroken by the deathbed reconciliation between king henry iv and prince hal in henry iv, part 2 (a scene i was lucky to get to read with socshakes last september and which still lives in my head rent free), sometimes it simply doesnât work out that way and youâre still left to pick up the pieces and forever wonder what might have been in those final moments on top of it.
living without thatâwithout those answers, without closure, without any sort of comfort, on top of everything elseâis so, so hard.
it is widely accepted that the loveâs labourâs won mentioned in the catalogues is, in fact, a lost sequel and not an alternate name for any number of surviving shakespeare comedies. and while i have never found love in the manner of any shakespeare comedy, i believe nonetheless that i am living the princessâ storyâa young woman, always grieving, trying to learn about life and figure out how to live it in a hostile world, trying to balance all the things, trying to come to terms with closure that will never come to her.
loveâs labourâs lost fills me with an ache by the end. a true heartache, a deep emotional pain like few other stories i have ever come across. when i first saw it, i praised it for being messy and real. i saw me in it. i saw my own grief. i saw what i could have been, the kind of person i was before that fateful and fatal summer, the realization that we must leave that self behind because they can no longer navigate this new world, the not wanting to let go, the not understanding why but knowing you have to anyway. to know you have to take the other road.
***
recently, for a local exhibit, a museum asked people in the area to send in writing about their regrets, something they wished had happened differently. mine was eventually one of the ones selected for inclusion. here it is.
in another lifetime, i am there when my father dies.
i am there, holding his hand, feeling the blood that connects us rush through him, hearing his breathsâhowever shallow.
skin on skin.
iâm able to tell him one last time that i love him, i will always love him. perhaps through all the pain that comes with a pancreatic cancer diagnosis, the sleep-like state he was in for most of the last two days, he will hear me and even respond.
my family can all grieve together, knowing we all saw it happen and we all got a strange sort of closure.
my relationship with him on this earth would not feel like a perpetually unfinished story, with an ending written when i wasnât even there.
but it is this lifetime.
someone once said grief is just love with no place to go. i believe that. and, well, this is my life. i have to muddle through and believe, make closure out of thin air and time, let love go nowhere and everywhere.
***
so, life imitates art and vice versa. and thank you @socialshakespeare for letting me have this story that has come to mean so much to me in the few short months since i first came across it. <3
#personal#thoughts#loveâs labourâs lost#loveâs laborâs lost#on humanity#on grief#on growing up#tw cancer#tw parental death#tw grief#words words words#theatre#plays#theater#my writing#if you made it this far thanks for reading <3#shakespeare#william shakespeare
17 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi! I like your writing :) I dunno if you're still doing the flower prompts, but could I request H (hyraendga) with the demon of your choice? If not, then have a nice day :))
Hey there!
Thank you so much for the compliment, sure you can request that!
It was a bit tricky picking a demon and a situation, so I kind of took an embarrassingly long time, but I Hope you like this! :D
H -Â Hydrangea (heartfeltness, gratitude): âI thank every divine being that exists for having guided me to you.â
Yandere!Asmodeus x Reader
(Anyone who says regular Asmodeus is plenty Yandere is absolutely correct, but since the Flower prompts are Yandere, I might as well tag him with it <3 )
Also, I usually put the prompts at the very start of the Yandere with the first meeting, so I thought it would be nice to put it a little further in! <3
Warnings: Mentions of Reader Death, Manipulative and Delusional Behavior, Reader being Called 'Darling' and 'Hon'
--------------
When your senses came back to you, your entire body pulsed in utter and complete agony.
Where were you?
Honestly the effort it was taking you to open your eyes led you to give up on that pretty quickly, you can get back to it later.
What was the last thing you remembered?
You remembered exiting a store with your friends and walking along the sidewalk, but what happened after...
You weren't too sure.
It was then, laying where you were, you heard humming.
Cheery and in tune, it was a sound from a voice you remembered.
Your friend.
It was your friend Asmo.
With an effort that felt like you put a crowbar under them, you finally forced open your eyes.
The first thing you saw was pink-red sheets you laid upon, the smoothness really blossoming on your skin now that things were coming back to you as your eyes casted up.
And there he was, sitting on a chair with a pink seat and a barred back in the shape of a heart, clad in a fluffy robe you recognized.
You had joked in that robe he looked like someone who was 'mourning the 'mysterious' disappearance of their rich husband'.
It was fluffy around the edges, almost angelic in vision as the rest of it hugged his slender body as he was slowly peeling away his face mask to smooth skin, admiring his beautiful face with his champagne-colored eyes until his eyes turned and met with yours.
His whole countenance brightened and he pushed away from the table, turning his body to you as he beamed.
" Oh my Darling, How wonderful you're awake!"
He strode over almost toe to toe causing a swing to his hips, his eyes sparkling as he pressed a well-manicured hand into the blankets before you.
" How are you feeling Hon? After what had happened, you're going to need some rest."
What was he talking about?
" What happened?" You finally managed after some pause, your throat feeling achy, " Where is everyone else?"
" Oh Darling, don't worry about anything else anymore." Asmo ran his other hand over your hair, combing his fingers through it in a soothing gesture that made your eyes feel heavy again, but you fought off the comforting gesture for some answers.
" No, Asmo... what happened?"
He sighed indulgently as if you had asked him thing, reclining right beside you as his eyes stared into yours with a small smile on his face.
" You died, Hon."
The words were like receiving a cold splash of water to your face, your body jolting as you sat up, pain blistering through you as you gasped, Asmo's eyes wide as he sat up with you, his arms wrapping around you as you shook. " Shh Shh... Darling, it will take you some time for your body to adjust to what happened-"
" I died?"
Your head pounded as you tried to think about what had happened just earlier.
You had been walking with your friends... You all had just went browsing in a store, Asmo was there as well, you remembered that.
You remembered walking down the sidewalk, talking and laughing with your friends.
And then you remember looking beside yourself to Asmo.
He was holding a drink in his hand, something that he had offered a sip to you earlier, the taste on your tongue as he smiled to you, a smooth, knowing smile.
Then you felt his hand, so manicured and delicate looking, go to your shoulder, and with a force your mortal brain couldn't comprehend he shoved you.
You remembered stumbling over the curb in surprise, and then... everything went black.
Your body felt like ice, and you were unsure if it was because you were dead or if the blood you had simply just went cold from the realization.
" You?"
" Aw Hon, don't look at me like that~" Asmodeus huffed as he sat up, the look of betrayal on your face making him pout, " It was the only way for me to preserve you as you are.
Waiting any longer and who knows what might have happened to you, you know?"
His tone was almost scolding, as if you were a doll that someone could handle improperly and bring you back in a worse state than the perfection you already were to him.
" What in the hell is going on?" You were too stunned to do much at the moment.
Why were you here?
Where was here anyways?
You were definitely angry, but what could you even do with all of that when you were dead?
" Hell is a rather correct term my lovely!" Asmo giggled as he stood, his attention still fully on you, " You see, this is probably hard to believe, but I am a very important person in this place, and I just had to pull a few strings to get you right here, where you belong!"
You could only stare at him in shock as Asmo laughed and went back to the make-up table, cleaning up what he had worked on, glancing in the mirror for a moment before grabbing at a few more things, gathering it as he snapped his fingers and you felt your upper body being lifted from the bed as if a doll being picked up by an invisible hand, your body too sore and disused to do more than hang limply as you tried to shake your head.
" Why? "
" Why? Well why not?" Asmo flounced back with a smile, placing a few silk pillows underneath you to eventually prop your head up as he unscrewed the caps to the make-up he had brought over and laid by himself on the bed, gently gripping you by the jaw, where his warm and soft hands made contact filling you with the feeling of pins and needles as he rubbed against your flesh, trying to massage feeling back into it, but putting more effort into the make-up he brought.
" I do love you so much after all! Now, I know you're upset, but you'll get over it."
Your mind was a mess. How does one even comprehend the horrible mess one was in?
It was hard enough to truly believe in a life after death, but to know that you were in Hell, and a friend of yours specifically sent you there for themselves, it was too much.
The make-up felt like he was painting a shell upon your face, more than likely because you barely had any feeling in your face, so this new stuff felt unnatural as Asmo happily pampered your limp body.
He wouldn't let you speak when you tried to voice your frustrations, sealing your mouth shut.
" You can vent your frustrations at me when you feel better tomorrow.
For today we're just going to get you all dolled up in a way I know you'll look good in, and we're going to rest together!
Then, we'll see if you're fit to walk tomorrow!"
Tears of frustration burned in your eyes, but Asmo merely smiled his poisonously sweet smile, cupping your face with both his hands this time, mostly settled in your hair and under your jaw to not ruin the make-up, his champagne-colored eyes settled on yours.
" I thank every divine being that exists for having guided me to you.
I'm going to make sure that after everything blows over, we're going to have the best time together!"
A tear started to streak from your eye, and Asmo wiggled a bit before leaning close and licking the tear from your cheek.
" I promise!"
#obey me#Obey me Asmo#Tw Death#Yandere#yandere asmodeus#He's a drama queen#I kept writing about the beginnings of the feelings so I thought#'Might as well jump into the thick of it I guess'#I hope you guys enjoyed#This took literal months to make#Yandere Obey me
33 notes
¡
View notes
Text
the colour yellow | jjk
summary:Â âYou once said love manifests the most twisted curses. I never thought of it that way before, but Iâm starting to think youâre right.â
WARNINGS: ANGST!! hanahaki disease but not an au, HOSPITALS, DEATH, DESCRIPTIONS OF DISEASE, UNHEALTHY WEIGHT LOSS, pining, unrequited love, complicated feelings, its just sad. there are some light-hearted moments, and happier/softer aspects in the ending but it is generally sad in the âwhat could have beenâ department pairing: gojo satoru x fem!reader, past geto suguru x fem!reader, mentions of satosugu word count: 29.9k lmao
a/n: i just needed to get the hanahaki out of my system. it did not work. i took liberties w the timeline because idc about actual jjk canon in this fic thanks.Â
playlist for this fic
crossposted on ao3 x
Your Innate Technique always gave you a green thumb. Meaning, similarly enough to Yaga, you could plant cursed energy into objects.
Where it deviated, Satoru knows, is the type of object. Plantsâtrees, leaves, flowers.Â
Ironic, he thinks numbly as he walks through the hospital. Shoko had told him that at this point it was palliative care until you diedânothing else would work. Cursed energy only fed your sickness, and even her technique could not heal the damage fast enough. Stupid. Idiotic. Cruel.
Cruel. That was the word.
He hadnât seen it himself but from how his old friend had described it, it could only be cruel.Â
His footsteps tap along the linoleum floors, urgent, but not too fast. A part of him dreads what he will seeâhis mind swirls with the possibilities, and of guilt.
Why didnât he just come sooner? Why did he think it was okay to wait, to dismiss Itadori when he said youâd been checked in for your coughing fits?
âSheâs strong. Sheâll be fine,â he had said. Itadoriâs small frown. âA little feather in her throat isnât going to knock her down.â
Why? Why? Why? Why did he say that?
Because it had to be serious to put you in the hospital. For fuckâs sake, you were still that teenage girl who stood outside his dorm window in the middle of a thunderstorm to bring Fushiguro a birthday present before you left for a curse expedition a thousand years ago, and the woman who welcomed him into your home unprompted on December 24th, your cheeks dry, lips pressed in a brave smile.
You had held him tight enough he could not see the blood, scrubbed him in a bathtub, ran your fingers through his hair until the sweat and grime was gone. You took care of him because he knows the belief that no one should be left behind to suffer alone has been engrained in you since the day heâs met you.
He shouldâve known. A girl abandoned for being cursed had turned into woman with a saviour complex whoâd barely even think about telling him you were dying.Â
Dying, of all things, from a disease no one knows how to cure. And youâre a sorcerer.
He couldâve laughed. The irony is enough to make him smile.
Your roomâs in a tiny corner of the hospital, down the hall from a nurseâs station, and as he walks through, he can see the grey sunlight streaming through the window, glaring against his glasses. He lifts them to rub the heel of his hand into his eye.
He doesnât want you to worry when you see him, and mostly, he needs to stall. His heart is in knots in his chest, and he spots a chair beside the door with your name in the plastic slate, so he sits down. His knees feel gummy and he leans forward, the visitorâs pass clipped to the front of his shirt hanging.Â
Satoru tugs the glasses off his face, fits his palm over his brow and squeezes his eyes shut. Itâs chilling in this dead end, and he swallows tightly. Everything tastes so dry as he looks up and shoves his hand underneath the sanitizer dispenser, rubbing it all over his hands just so he has something to do.
After a few minutes, he gets up and sets a hand on the knob.Â
It canât be as bad as heâs imagining. At most, youâre a bit sick, but youâll still be spritely, warm in the lips and with arms outstretched and, âSatoru, finally!â
He opens the door.Â
Youâre sitting hunched over in bed. Silhouette outlined by the white-grey sunlight from outside your hospital room, youâre trembling as you hold onto a receptacle. An IV is hooked to your arm, a hospital gown is barely hiding anything, and it feels immoral to even look so Satoru doesnât. Instead, he pauses by the doorframe and closes his eyes for a moment as your gaze flashes to him.Â
He feels it, to be honest. The heat of your stare until it is wrenched away by a violent cough you instinctually muffle by your palm, blood splattering over your hand, soft, velveteen purple petals falling from your lips and into the receptacle in your lap.Â
Youâre supposed to have a green thumb.
Vines bend to your will if you command it, you can summon forth thorns to impale your opponents, send thick creeping ivy to barricade a doorway. It doesnât matter if there is no greenery in your immediate area. At the sweep of your hand, the ground could rumble with the sound of trees twisting their gnarled roots into feet to march at your command.
Just as long as theyâre within range and youâve touched them in the past few hours, theyâre yours.
So, why canât you stop this?
Plants are supposed to listen to you, right? As he stares at your shaking body on the bed, curved over the plastic tub, thick globs of bloodied spit drip from your lips and soaked purple blossom petals entwine with your life essence. His heart plummets to his chest. You retch, spit, choke, and every sound stabs him in the chest as he takes a weak step forward, hand stretched out limply.
Your name flutters, barely leaves his lips before youâre looking at him again, a bit of a mortifying image but nonetheless.
Even so, you smile, despite the blood painting your face, the exhaustion morphing your body. You look like you havenât slept in weeks, and your hands shake around the receptacle. You look battered, bruised along the arms where the needles keeping you filled with antibiotics, medicine you need, had punctured you.
And still, youâre beaming at him. He thinks heâs going to be sick.
âHi, Satoru.â
His hand falls. Eyes wide, he cannot take another step. You wipe at your lips, tossing the tissue into the trash before pushing the plastic receptacle onto the table and swinging your legs off the bed.
âDonâtââ he croaks but you donât listen, sliding your feet into slippers and grabbing your IV stand to take a step towards him. Your knees nearly give in but you stick out a hand before he can rush to catch you. Then, youâre pushing yourself up and walking over to him. Itâs more of a shuffle, but Gojo finds he canât care as you land on his chest, hands pressing into his back.
Youâre a bit cold in his arms, and he wraps himself around you, trying to rub the heat back into your skin as you shudder, but your heart is still racing as it always does around him, and youâŚ
Youâre the type of person who can shift how the air feels and looks to his Six Eyes with your smile or your tears or your frown, and in that moment, the air bleeds yellow with your joy. Itâs so bright in his soul that it makes his heart skip as you shift on your feet against him, hands sliding down so your arms can circle his waist and haul him closer.Â
âGojo Satoru turning off his infinity for little ole me,â you murmur, voice raspy, as he closes his eyes, cradling your head. Without another word, he sinks into you. âTalk about the world ending.â
Why didnât you just call him? Why did you let him stay away for so long? He doesnât want to ask why itâs happening, or how. He already knows youâll just lie. But he wants to know if you think so lowly of him that you thought you didnât matter to him.
After SuguruâŚ
How could you think that? Heâs screaming inside his mind as he touches your back, feels the faint protruding ridges along your skin when he pushes down. It makes your spine a bit more pronounced along the knobs, your shoulder blades a bit bumpy, but otherwise, itâs almost normal. One wouldnât even be able to tell without touching you and actively searching for it. How could you think I donât care?
This isnât the work of a cursed spirit, that much he knows. It seems much more seductive, sneaking yet unhurried in its nature. This is agony in effigy. Thereâs something rotten inside you, but he canât tell what it is. The energy is everywhere.
You pull back to look up at him with a soft smile, then tap his nose and tell him to join you before turning around and climbing back into bed with energy that betrays your earlier fits. You grab your robe that youâve left on your bed before getting up again and walking around, shrugging the fabric back onto your shoulders.
He sits down in a visitorâs chair that is still cold.
âIt comes and goes,â you explain first with your new, croaky voice, stretching your arms above your head and rubbing your neck. It doesnât look painful, but you clear your throat a lot to see if it helps. So far, nothing. âSo, itâs just like a really bad coughing fit, to be honest.â
âHow long has it been going on?â Your hip cracks and you let out a relieved sigh. Satoru arches an eyebrow as you animatedly stretch your face. âWhat are you doing, silly?â
âIt got worse a few weeks ago, enough that Nanami insisted I check myself in around two weeks ago?â you say, after counting on your fingers. Satoruâs heart plummets. âBut itâs levelled out since Iâve been moved here and off-campus. And Iâm stretching. When I get back out there, I have to remember how to emote.â You flash him a bedazzling grin and a bit of the weight lifts off his shoulders as you swallow down another cough. This time, itâs successful and you only let out a short, raspy breath before shaking it out.
You arenât even doing that bad.Â
The blood, the flowers, that mustâve been just a bad bout, but otherwise, you seem quite normal.
Thatâs what he tells himself, and he believes it.
With relief, he stretches out his legs, leaning his head back on his hands. Your roomâs pretty niceâmuch nicer than an average hospital room. Plants on the windowsills, some get-well-soon cards and a desk in the corner filled books that you look like you havenât even begun to read, some paintings hanging off the walls.Â
You wave a hand to grab his attention again.
âDonât look,â you chastise, tying the robe around your waist. âSome of these are works in progress.â
âSo Itadori and Shoko were just exaggerating,â he assumes. You look up at him, quirking an eyebrow. âIf youâre attempting to paint, I know all thatâs happened is that youâve lost your mind.â
âShut up.â
âWell, they made it out as if you were dying. If itâs just a lung issue, they could probably just fix it and we can get back to exorcising curses and making fun of Fushiguroâs teen angst,â he says, crossing his legs at the ankles. You step over them to go to the window and examine your plants, and he eyes you in his peripheral, watching you inspect one of the leaves before looking next at some blooming flowers. You donât answer, and the grey light makes you look melancholy until you shrug.
âThe doctors say I need to rest, save my strength and all that,â you finally say vaguely. âAnd donât make fun of Fushiguro.â
âIâd never do that.â
You tilt your head and arch an eyebrow skeptically before flicking his forehead with a sharp donk. âIâm not above slapping the shit out of you.â He opens his mouth to argue and you hold up a finger, shutting him up. âAnd you canât hit back as revenge. Ill hospital patient rights.â
âYou canât take the moral stand. Vengeance has no gender bias,â he exclaims, sitting up but you merely smirk, leaning over and shoving your face into his space before turning your head to present your cheek. His eyes widen as you poke your own face tauntingly.
âDo it, then.â
Gawking for a moment, Satoru stares but you only wink and he pushes you away lightly. You stumble a bit and he jumps to his feet to catch you but you manage to right yourself up, shooting him a foul glare. He glares back in response.
âWell, obviously, I wasnât going to actually slap you,â he says, indignant.
âSo you pushed me instead? Gojo, in your words, you are the strongest. You never know how to control the strength you push out.â
âYes, I do!â
âOne time, you patted Megumi on the back and you sent him into the pavement.â
âHe was nine.â
âIt still happened!â you cry, although an impish smile is already curling at your lips and it isnât long before it spreads to Satoru, warm bright yellow and enough that it absolves any of the remaining pain in his body as you straighten up, holding onto your IV stand for support. The metal rattles a bit as the wheels roll. Your feet brush the ground. You lift your head up wretchedly.
Itâs almost like that weakness sobers you.
The expression that overtakes you frightens Satoru to fucking death.Â
His face feels like it numbs, staring at the darkness that seeps the light away. You stare at the metal pole your fingers are wrapped so tightly around, and then you look at the bag hanging there, clear and round and soft to your touch as you straighten up.
âSatoru,â you say softly.
âYeah?â His voice is so quiet heâs not sure he even speaks. He canât remember the last time you had looked so dispassionate at anything in his life. Even death had left its markâblack frowns, long streaks underneath your eyes.
Your apathy is dark purple, an endless void colour.Â
âWhen I die, make sure Shokoâs the one who cuts me open to find out whatâs wrong with me.â
Something prickles at his fingertips. He touches your shoulder and half-thinks his fingers will go right through you.
âYouâre not going to die,â he insists firmly. âItâs just a bad cough.â You look up at him and blink. Then you touch your lips and shudder down another cough.
âWe all die.â
âItâs not your time, yet.â His fingers dig into your shoulder. You donât even wince even though youâre clenching his jaw but he canât find it in himself to loosen his hold. It feels like the Jaws of Death. A crocodileâs bite.
So much for not being able to control his own power.
âItâs just a bad cough.â He ignores everything Shoko had said. Sometimes sheâs wrongâsometimes, itâs not even that bad. Heâd just seen it, hadnât he? You were stretching, jumping onto your bed, acting like nothing was wrong.
Palliative care? As if you needed itâ
You blink, then, and look at him. Stare at him as if youâd never said those words, and he had never reached out.Â
You jerk your shoulder out of his grip. It stings more than it should.
âRight. But Iâm just saying. You know how you always say Iâve got a few screws loose. It just makes sense someone will wanna crack me open to see what was going on up there and I want it to be her.âÂ
You smile, and the yellow cancels out the purple.Â
Colour theory.Â
But Satoru doesnât smile back.
âWhat about the flowers?â he asks after a while. Youâve climbed back onto bed and heâs sat back down. Youâre blowing into a spirometer, and every time, without fail, the ball shoots up to the top, clattering against the plastic. He watches, hoping that the next time, itâll do the same thing again.
You stop and look at him. âWhat about them?â
âIs it some optical illusion? Why are they in your throat?â
âThatâs a harder nut to crack,â you muse. âI donât really know. Itâs like when youâve got food in your esophagus and youâre trying to cough it up so it doesnât feel stuck anymore except it keeps building up. That only started a few days ago, though, so maybe, someone drugged me or something.â He doesnât laugh and you frown. âNot funny?â
He shakes his head. âItâs freaky.â
.
He sits on the bench on campus.Â
Heâs cancelled classes because he didnât come up with a standard lesson plan and his students are glad to have a Monday afternoon off, even if theyâd never say it to his face. In truth, heâd spent the whole weekend at the hospital until he reeked of antiseptic and pollen.Â
You coughed up five petals, and without fail, a nurse would come in hourly intervals to collect them. Shoko came once, to check up on you and to collect the samples. If she was surprised Satoru was sitting in the corner on his phone, she didnât voice it.
âSheâs not even doing that bad,â he says to the air, more accusatory than anything. The woman standing by him doesnât answer and sits down beside him uninvited. Turning to look at her, his eyes narrow behind his blindfold. âYou said she needed palliative care until she died. The doctor said she could leave tonight.â
âThose arenât mutually exclusive concepts,â she informs, not looking at him. Shoko looks a bit out of place in the warm colours of the garden. Half a corpse herself. Waif-like. âThe doctorâs letting her relax in the comfort of her own home before she dies. Thatâs all.â
âSheâs not going to die.â
She snorts. âDenial isnât a good colour on you.â The words couldâve been delivered colder. Satoru is grateful that they werenât.Â
Shoko rests her hands on her knees, tilts her head up, and sighs. Her long hair is like warm chocolate in the sunlight, spilling down her arched back from the knot she tied. âIf you have any idea on how to fix this, Iâm listening with both ears.â
âI donât even know what it is,â he says. âCoughing and flowers? Iâve never heard of a sickness like that before.â
âNanami pointed out that it could be a curse someone placed on her. I donât know why, but itâd be an explanation.â Satoru spreads his legs, plants an elbow on his knee and leans forward to look at the ants travelling along the cobblestone before his shoe. âIt manifested on some negative emotion lingering inside her and itâs growing every day, but she wonât budge.â Shoko sighs. Her purple eye bags look worse in the sunlight, but he would never tell her that. âMaybe youâd have a better chance digging into her. With Geto gone, thereâs no one else to ask, is there?â
âWhat about you? What happened to girls and their little secrets?â he jokes, trying to ignore the ache that begins to bloom in his chest. Shoko eyes him wryly.
âI have suspicions, but there are some things girls donât ask other girls,â she retorts. âItâs never been my business anyway. My job is to treat her, and Iâve given her options. Itâs up to her to take them. Grief is a birthing ground for curses, and if sheâs letting them feed on her freely, you know what fate is waiting for her.â
With that, she gets up and leaves as quickly as she arrived. Satoru swallows the smell of flowers and feels sick.
.
Monday night, Satoru pulls up his laptop and looks through, searching up words he can string together in a coherent sense to get the answers he wants. As rare as it probably is, some research wouldnât hurt, would it? Some curses had a trademark afflictionâmaybe this one does, too.
So he searches up flower coughing to see if there has ever been a record of strange deaths that have made the news. If not, heâll go to the jujutsu databases, but for now, maybe some publicity could put some answers to this question.
He is surprised when one of the first results is flower coughing disease.Â
When he hits enter, the white screen blasts into blue irises with numerous results all repeating the same two words.
HANAHAKI DISEASE
And Satoru reads, and reads, and reads. He reads two weeks to three months, he reads unrequited love, and removal, and disappearance of romantic feelings and capacity for romantic love.
He reads fictional disease and wonders how much of it really is fictional.Â
His phone pings with a text, and he grabs at it, tilts it just enough to get a glimpse of the screen. Itâs from you, and he hasnât read a text from you in so long he almost doesnât recognize who itâs from except he does because⌠who else could it be?
[Greenbean] 11:02 PM
hey!!! guess whos finally fucking free oh my god
ugh out of the hospital and forgot how actual air smelled like lol bitch im so hungry i could eat a zoo
Letting his phone clatter, he sighs and rubs his face roughy, squeezing his eyes shut for a moment before snapping his laptop shut and getting up. His phone buzzes again and he reaches for it blindly, the screen lighting up as he goes to bed.
[Greenbean] 11:03 PM
we should get smth to eat!! i wanna go to that new ramen place in ikebukoro
[Satoru] 11:03 PM
fine but you good???? who picked you up from the hospital? still insulted you didnt let me tbh
also what did the doctor say???
[Greenbean] 11:04 PM
bc ur a menace who doesnt know how to driveÂ
he said itd get worse before itd get better so still gotta go for checkups but yeah dont worry and nanami came bc he didnt trust me not to try and walk home lol but he did buy me dinner
wasnt enough though!!!
âŚ
[Greenbean] 11:06 PM
ok but fr does he think im insane
clearly id flash some skin and hitch a ride duh
âŚ
[Greenbean] 11:10 PM
youre just gonna leave me on read? yikes
[Satoru] 11:12 PM
i was getting ready to sleep silly
and yeah ill come pick you up on saturday for lunch?
[Greenbean] 11:15 PM
sorry making instant noodles rn but yeah that sounds fine
wait youre sleeping so early lmfao
[Satoru] 11:16 PM
im old :/
  [Greenbean] 11:18 PM
u sure are
(image sent)
look!!! my babies are still alive!!! idk how but miracles do exist im tellin ya
[Satoru] 11:24 PM
inumaki, maki, and fushiguro broke into ur home to water them but dont tell them i told u
[Greenbean] 11:24 PM
wtf
[Satoru] 11:25 PM
yeah idk when but i think u teaching inumaki how to pick locks has opened up too many possibilities but also its really funny thanks
now go to sleep u need to rest
[Greenbean] 11:28 PM
whos gonna make me lol youre not my dad
[Satoru] 11:29 PM
lolÂ
remember how i can teleportÂ
lol so cool
[Greenbean] 11:30 PM
dude
wtf
fineÂ
goodnight hoe </3
[Satoru] 11:31 PM
goodnight knock off poison ivy <3
.
âYouâve looked better,â Shoko says. Satoru raises his head wearily as he pushes off the wall. Shokoâs holding a cup of coffee, her lab coat fresh on her shoulders and eye bags looking more printed on rather than natural swelling. Satoru canât help but feel the same exhaustion. âDefinitely looked worse. What do you want? Itâs early.â
âHave you ever heard of Hanahaki disease?â he asks. She shakes her head, and he pulls up the page on his phone and hands it to her. She takes it from him and her eyes scan the screen as he continues, âItâs this fictional disease, something that stems from unrequited love, and I think it could be related to whatever sheâs experiencing.â
âI thought you were set on willing her to survive,â she replies dryly, shooting him a quick look and adjusting the coffee in her hand. âBut this is definitely one of your stranger theories.â
Satoru ignores that last part. âItâd make sense. With her Cursed Technique, maybe it manifested in a way that links to it.â
She pushes into the office, setting the coffee on her desk and sitting down. Satoru sits down on the exam table closest and leans forward eagerly as she continues to read the page, scrolling down occasionally before scrolling back up and sighing. âThis is a stretch. The timeline doesnât match up to what this is saying.â
âThis is a curse. It doesnât have to follow fiction.â His body feels sore, janky even, everywhere. He barely got a wink of sleep last night and he knows heâs paying for it, now. âHell knows life rarely does, anyway. But the symptoms matches too well, doesnât it? The flowersâyouâve done scans, havenât you?â
She deliberates his words carefully as she looks to the file cabinet and pulls out a binder. Satoru catches a flash of your name on the spine before she moves her coffee and his phone out of the way to flip it open.
âThe scans weâve taken have only just begun to show small growths in her trachea,â she allows, âand we donât fully understand how cursed energy affects our bodies, so I suppose it could be something like Hanahaki, if the negative energy stemming from December 24th was what brought this on or if these symptoms started when we were still students, but sheâs been experiencing shortness of breath a few months before Christmas.â Satoruâs lungs squeeze the last of the air out of them at that, and a cold sweat drops down his spine as she hands his phone back to him. âIt only started getting worse Suguruâs death, which meant there had to have been a trigger before that.â
In the back of his head, he hears your voice, light and yellow, saying a few weeks. It got worse a few weeks ago.Â
âWorse?â
âThe first petal fell some time after Christmas. Itâs been a slow, but steady progression since then. Sometimes, itâs two or three. When itâs not a good day, there can be as many as seven to ten.â Shoko switches on the lamp on the corner of her desk and adjusting the direction of the white light before flipping the page. âBut if we can find the original trigger and alleviate that pressure itâs putting on her, we could buy her more time.â
âSo itâs been nearly six months since the first petal,â he says. Shoko nods. Satoru is grateful for the blindfoldâshe canât see how blank everything looks on his face. âIt said sometimes, the disease can last for eighteen months.â
âAs you said, this isnât a fairytale.â She half-spins on her chair to face him and leans back into it, crossing one leg over the other and jiggling her knee. âI saw that one of the solutions is excise the growths at the cost of the attachment. That was one of the options I gave her when the growths first appeared. She said she wanted more time before she could decide.â
He frowned. âWhy?â
âBecause sheâs smart, and likes to push her damned limits. And if this is truly the basis of the curseââshe gestures to Satoruâs phone. Her expression flickersââthose flowers are feeding off cursed energy. Cutting them out would remove those negative emotions, but at a cost of something else. Maybe whatever feelings she has regarding the trigger.â
Satoru looks down at his phone. It feels heavier than a thousand cinderblocks in his clammy hands. His fingers are numb as his screen dims and finally locks itself. Pressing the button, it illuminates again to reveal a picture of a cactus you gave him for his birthday years ago, blooming with delicate purple petals.Â
His heart rends. That cactus is long dead now.
âBut, Suguruâs dead.âÂ
âThatâs why I asked you to ask her,â Shoko mutters.Â
Turning to her binder again, she picks up a pen and clicks it, lowering it to the paper before pausing, and Satoru looks up as she stares at whatever words are printed into the page distantly. A strange affliction is on her face, almost tormented, and Satoru is not-so-kindly reminded that before Suguru and Satoru, Shoko was your best friend first.Â
âTell her how idiotic sheâs being,â she enforces quietly. âThe longer it lives, the more permanent damage is inflicted. With the unpredictable nature of curses, that wonât take long and by then, itâll be too late to consider removing it.â
.
Saturday comes too fast, yet not fast enough. By the end of the week, Satoru is all but finished with teaching, and is waiting outside your apartment, leaning against the car as he scrolls through his phone. Heâs done a bit more research on this Hanahaki disease, but even the word makes him shiver with the implications.Â
âSatoru!â Turning, he catches you loping easily towards him. Youâre dressed in billowy, wide-legged dark mint green pants and a pretty white top that makes you look more nymph than human, with a canvas tote bag hanging off your shoulder. You flash him a smile as you fiddle with the fabric tie at the waistband of your pants nervously. âHi.â
âHey. Hope you donât mind I brought Ijichi along for the ride since someone claims I canât drive.â
âYou donât have your license, sir,â Ijichi says wearily as you bend over to wave through the window. "It would be illegal for you to be on the road in any capacityâoh, hello, maâam. Itâs nice to see you doing so well.â
âThanks, Ijichi. I think Iâm doing better after getting out of there,â you say as Satoru opens the car door for you and he smirks, eyes crinkling behind his sunglasses. You straighten up, looking at him before poking his chest and itâs almost just like the good ole days as you break out into a grin that crinkles your entire face. âWhatâs with you being a gentleman? It better not be because I was in the hospital.â
âOf course not,â he admonishes. âI wouldnât dare dream of being polite to you of all people.â Still, he sidesteps and sweeps his arm, gesturing for you to climb in first which you do, exhaling a bit shakily as you settle in and slide over. By the time heâs settled in beside you, you have a fist over your lips and youâre clearing your throat testily.
A worm of unease wriggles into his stomach as he clips in his seatbelt, pulling the lapels of his unbuttoned green shirt free from the strap. Legs spreading, he lets his hands fold in his lap as Ijichi begins to drive them to their destination. Youâve lowered your hand by now, looking out the window, and itâs not bright enough that Satoru can read your expression on the glass.
Itâs clear you donât want to talk about it, but still, that nagging feeling bites at him as he rolls the divider up between the backseat and the frontâa mock of privacy.
âThe place weâre going to gives me the same vibe as that family-owned restaurant we went to when we were students. The one in Kagurazaka,â you say after a while, turning back to look at him. Youâre wearing a bracelet that jangles when you move your hand to adjust the seatbelt across your chest. âI think youâll like it.â
âHave you been?â
âOne time, before I checked in,â you tell him, smiling still. âIt was really good. The perfect last meal.â Satoru does well enough to hide his frown at your choice of words as you meet his eyes. âYou know, you can ask. Iâm not fragile.â
âI donât have anything to ask,â he lies. âIâm just glad youâre out of the hospital.â
âMe, too. Iâve missed so much and it drove me insane. Yaga-sensei insists that I donât work until Iâm sure Iâm feeling better,â you add. âBut to be honest, thereâs nothing much that can be done to make me feel better.â
âI see. So youâre still coughing up flowers?â
âPetals,â you correct, âand a bit. Donât worry. Itâll get better soon.â You wave a hand and turn to look out the window and Satoruâs appetite all but vanishes. He doesnât know why youâre so intent on lying to him about the severity of your condition, but as your knee jiggles relentlessly the whole car ride with unbridled excitement, he wonders if youâre even aware of how sick you could be.Â
His Six Eyes scan your body for signs of a curse. Normally, those plagued have their little burdens hanging off their shoulders, prying their head open, biting into an arm or leg, but he finds yours lives inside your chest, just barely hidden by the yellow light brimming from your body as you reach forward to lower the divider and talk to Ijichi.
They reach Ikebukuro before theyâre dropped off after Satoru insists on walking the rest of the way.
âGive us some privacy, Ijichi! We both know youâll just eavesdrop for the juicy details,â he exclaims loudly, leading to the man to blush furiously, stuttering that heâd do no such thing, and earning Satoru a smack on the back of his head, knocking his sunglasses askew.
âThanks for the ride, Ijichi,â you say warmly as if you hadnât slapped a concussion into Satoru. The Assistant Director dips his head. âSee you later!â With that, he drives off and the two sorcerers are left in the busy street. Satoru looks around curiously, but you tug him along up the main road of the district and immediately turn right into one of the smaller streets. A few cyclists race past, as well as cars, but the traffic seems relatively slow despite it being the weekend. There are people walking along the white lines separating the lanes, chatting merrily as you lead him to the restaurant.
âI forgot how actual sunlight felt,â you sigh, stretching your arms high above your head as if to touch the wind breezing through. Inhaling deeply, you close your eyes. Satoru waits for you to begin to cough, and you hold it in, throat tensing a bit.Â
He looks away, and pretends he doesnât hear your sharp exhale, the soft cough you try to muffle with your hand. Instead, he looks at their surroundings, traces the green roads, watches a man park his bicycle and take the plastic bags out of the basket before rushing into a store. The air smells faintly of smoke, and Satoru waves in front of his face to see if itâll help dispel the scent, but itâs so engrained with the hint of meat, honey, sweets, and flowers, that he canât.
âI saw Suguru here once,â you tell him suddenly. He blinks, head snapping to you, and youâre already regarding him with a faint smile, eyes a bit dimmer. The warm yellow energy has faded to a burnt orange as you look ahead. âA year or two after he left. Itâs why I moved closer a few years ago. I guess I had this weird hope that Iâd see him again, but I never really did.â A faint grin graces your lips again, as if youâre not even aware youâre smiling. Fondness overtakes you. âI think about him a lot these days.â
âMe, too.â
âOf course,â you chuckle a bit, rubbing at the back of your neck. âIâm being insensitive.âÂ
âNo, youâre not. He meant a lot to you, too. I donât own him, or his memory.â
âI know, but he was still your best friend.â Unbidden, a voice in Satoruâs voice finishes it for you. My one and only.Â
âDid you guys talk about anything?â
âNot really anything important,â you say, shrugging, but by the way your eyes shift in the light, glimmer differently, he knows youâre lying. He knows itâs none of his business, but a part of him hungers for new parts of Suguru and itâs powerful enough to take control of his tongue.
âNothingâs not important. He was a wanted criminal.â
âI think we both know somehow that part never mattered to us.â You look at him, and run a thumb under the strap of your bag. âTo any of us. ButâŚâ You tilt your head to him and your smile grows tender. ââŚsince you asked, we talked about us. He told me about what he wanted, the kind of world he was determined to create. He paid for my dinner, kissed me goodnight like it was normal, and then he was gone. Never saw him again until last December.â
It shouldnât sting as much as it does.Â
He remembers that day ten years ago in Shinjuku. The coldness in which Suguru had looked at him. He canât imagine that same poison directed at you. He couldnât even imagine Suguru looking at him like that in the first place until he did.
âAre you the strongest because youâre Gojo Satoru or are you Gojo Satoru because youâre the strongest?â
âI used to have nightmares about it,â you continue distantly. âBecause I couldâve left with him, but I didnât. And I couldâve killed him, but I didnât do that either.â
âIf you want to kill me, kill me. Thereâs meaning in that, too.â
Satoruâs chest tightens. His heart feels rotten to the core. âI didnât, either, until I did.â You smile a bit more, at the irony. âWould you? Have gone with him, that is.â
âI didnât, so whatâs the point in debating it?â you ask before shrugging thoughtlessly and answering anyway. âI think tackling curses at the source is important. I just didnât like the way he was doing it. If I thought I could somehow change his mind, just a bit, on his methods, maybe, but by then, he was too far gone.âÂ
Your eyes, chips of glinting sunstone, mellow as a cyclist trills at them with a bell to get out of the way. You step out of the way, away from Satoru for a moment, before returning to him, and when the back of his hand brushes yours, heâs startled at how cold your skin is.Â
Satoru is quiet as he absorbs all of this. He doesnât really know what to say, and you donât prod him for a reaction as they turn the corner again.Â
âItâs just over there,â you say, pointing to a small restaurant, people milling by the door. Thereâs a sign hanging over the door, off-white with black kanji painted on and your arm falls. âThereâs a line. Huh.â
âWe can wait,â Satoru says when they stop at the edge of the crowd. âI donât mind.â
âOkay. Iâll go put our names in then come back.â You disappear into the crowd for a moment before resurfacing and joining his side again, something in your hand. âIt should be, like, fifteen minutes. I said the bar was okay.â
âThatâs fine.â Shoving his sunglasses up into his hair, he cracks his knuckles and migrates to the wall. You follow, and he slouches against the concrete pillar. You adjust the tote bag against your body and lean against the other side just around the corner. Their elbows brush, and you tilt your head to look at him, smiling. Your face has caught the sun perfectly, and Satoru canât help but smile back.
He wonders how to bring up this Hanahaki disease theory. You look so perfect, so happy in this moment where their eyes meet, that he canât bring it up. Maybe itâs selfish, but it feels like itâs been so long since the two of them even managed to see each other for more than an hour. With how overworked jujutsu sorcerers are, itâs hard to recall the last time they both had downtime at the same time that wasnât spent catching up on sleep.
You look away, shoulders shaking, as if thatâs enough to hide your coughing, and he thinks, Later. Thereâll be time for that later.
âHereâs the menu,â you tell him once youâve calmed down, extending your hand. He takes the paper, unfolding it as you cross your arms and tilt your head back on the concrete. Reading down the list, he keeps an eye on you out of the corner of his vision, and your fingers play at your lips as you swallow. Reaching into your bag, you twist the cap of a water bottle and chug half of it down.
âDo you have any medicine? For your coughing?â he asks casually. You hit your chest with a firm fist, clearing your throat and looking at him in surprise. The water bottle returns to your bag.
âOh, uh, no. It doesnât work. Just gotta keep hydrated and avoid any possible triggers,â you inform. You turn up the street as you speak, crossing your legs at the ankles and sinking against the concrete.Â
âAnd what are those triggers?â
âAnd you say Ijichi is the one digging for gossip,â you snort with short, choked huff. Satoru rolls his eyes, but keeps looking at the menu. âDonât worry about it. Iâm avoiding them.â
âThatâs reassuring.â
âIf I wanted your dry wit, I wouldâve gone to the original.â
âI donât copy off Shoko. I take bits of everyoneâs personality and twist it to make it my own.â
You shake your head. âWhatever you say.â
Your name is called a few minutes later and the pair push off the concrete pillar, heading through the crowd and into the small restaurant. Itâs not too dimly lit, a bunch of natural light from the street streaming in through the open windows, and the air is rich with the smells of the kitchen as they sit down at the bar.
Itâs not long before theyâve ordered, and Satoru has gone through his first bowl and is well into pouring his second into what remains of his broth before he remembers to even check up on how youâre doing. Youâd been rightâhe loves this place. The atmosphere isnât overly loud, but the mumbling of nearby patrons is enough to make him feel like he isnât quite alone. Itâs sheltered away from the world, and although heâs used to girls staring, no one has gone up to him which is giving him time to his own thoughts and food. Everyone here seems to mind their businessâeveryone likes to stay in their own bubble.Â
Here, he isnât the strongest, or quite so special. It honestly feels kind of nice.
Youâre sipping on your broth, tilting the spoon towards your mouth and your lips are pulled into the warmest smile heâs seen since they were kids. The lightâs hitting you just perfect again, more cool than warm, but itâs got you on the cheekbone, illuminated your lips. Satoru wonders if you know how to manipulate light, or if thatâs just your natural blessing as you tilt your head towards him, eyes squinting from your own joy.
For a moment, another image flashes in his head. Him along the end of their group of fourâyou and Shoko, Suguru and Satoru. Itâs almost poetry how much of a glimpse he can see in your smile. You would always be laughing, and Suguruâs cheeks would always be red, and Shoko would charm the guy over the counter to hand over a bottle of shochu. Satoru would tease his stupid best friend, and pay for their meal because âIâm friends with a bunch of goddamn freeloaders.â
But that moment ends as quickly as it came, and itâs so fucking heartbreaking that Satoru never thought their last meal together would be their last meal together. He wouldâve cherished it moreâdone anything to make them stay in that ramen shop in Kagurazaka.
âDo you like it here?â you ask.Â
He blinks. Youâre studying him behind that smile of yours. Watching. Always watching. âIt reminds me of when we were kids,â he replies. When he realizes that didnât answer the question, he adds, âYeah. Yeah, I do.â
You grin, delighted. âIf I knew how stupid youâd look sucking up these noodles, I wouldâve brought my camera like when we were students. I still have it, you know.â
âNext time, then.â
âYeah, next time.â
Satoru pays. He insists despite your protests, and snatches the bill from you anyway, swiping his card as quickly as he can.Â
After, they walk slowly around the district, looking at the other restaurants and stores for desserts or souvenirs to bring back, and it makes him so nostalgic, his heart wilts a bit in his chest.Â
He is saying something about buying some soymilk for Megumi when you stop suddenly, deviating to the side of the road to cough. It grows so intense so quickly that your eyes widen as if youâre surprised, too, and you place a palm flat against your chest as he comes to your side. You wave him back, and he frowns, running a hand down your back as you finally manage to dislodge the petals in your throat and spit them into your palm.
Satoru sighs, staring at the cursed things. The energy emitted from the petals are raw, potent, and his nose wrinkles at the stench that comes from powerful curses as he softly asks, âDo you know what Hanahaki is?â
âFlower vomiting?â you whisper through your raw vocal cords. You shake your head, slamming your sternum with a tight fist and flinging the drenched petals to the ground with a wet slap. âItadori⌠said something about it, once. Never really paid attention, Iââ
Satoru squeezes the back of your neck gently. âWhatever this curse is, it could be something like that.â
âYou donât want to open that can of worms, Gojo, of what is causing this.â Straightening up, your eyes widen and your cheeks puff up as you choke down another bout. Wobbly, you spit out, âItâs under control. I swear.â
âAre you sure?â His fingers brush your chin to turn your face towards him so he can look at it more clearly, and the instant their eyes meet, you lurch over, slapping his hand away and succumbing to the wracking. Hands shooting out to grab your elbows, Satoru barely eases you to the ground as your legs give in.
You collapse to your knees, hard. A hand is slapped over your mouth but your whole body shakes with the seizing of your lungs. Eyes widening, your cheeks puff up as Satoru grabs your shoulders, falling to his knees beside you.
âHey! Hey, breathe!â His fingers dig into your shoulders and your nostrils flare, trying to follow his instructions. Bloodshot eyes and blueing lips, your inhales are shaking and incomplete, gasps for air that do not take in any oxygen before youâre kneeling over, hand falling from your lips. Blood splattered over your palm, you let out a low noise of pain. Satoruâs hand glides down your spine, rubbing in soothing circles as red spit falls to the pavement in thick globs.Â
People all around stop to stare, eyes masked with concern, but he canât care less at that moment despite the burning scrutiny. He shoves a hand into his pocket, speed-dialling one of the top numbers of his list.
âIjichi, I need you to take us to the hospital, now!â Letting his phone drop with a clatter, he scoops you close but you slam your bloody hand against his chest, pushing him away. You throw yourself away, hands twisted tight in the fabric of your white shirt and Satoru looks down at the red handprint on his tee before blinking. âWhat are you doing? We need to getââ
âIâmâIâm fine!â Your voice, broken, is drenched with ice as you continue to wheeze, grasping at your chest as if you could reach and tear out the growths with your own hand. âGojo, Iâm fine!â
âNo, youâre not!â Grabbing his phone, he hears a loud car horn, and looks up to see Ijichi leaning out of the driverâs seat, waving his arm frantically. Without another thought, he scoops you up and runs out into the street, ignoring the tires screeching, the cars horns blaring at him and the angry shouts as he jumps into the car and slam the door shut.Â
Ijichi sets off at a drive, no directions needed. Satoru is sure heâs breaking as many laws as he can as he pushes you back against the seat to buckle you in. Blood dribbles down your lips in bubbles as a thick, gurgling sound begins to grow in your throat and he wipes at your chin with his sleeve, clicking the buckle into place just as you pitch forward. He jerks back just in time as you retch, and, slowly, torturously, you gag out three petals, one after another. Your fingers claw at your own throat, panicking and desperate as you struggle to breathe.
The petals fall in wet pools between your feet, landing on the carpet, and he spares them not even a glance before forcing your head between your knees. Youâre still hyperventilating and as Satoru sweeps a hand down your back and up to your neck, his fingers come into contact with something sticky.Â
Sweat. It drenches through your shirt so suddenly that Satoru reels at the wet marks spreading through your shirt, making the fabric translucent. Your heart is racing, tripping over itself. When you finally stop coughing, you breathe in harsh pants as he keeps your head between your knees.
Your fingers lace at the back of your head and he grabs them firmly, reassuring that heâs still beside you.Â
.
âSheâs stable,â Shoko announces to the waiting Satoru and six students. The latter came when their teacher had told them of what happened, and Itadori still clings to Fushiguroâs arm by an iron hand, fingers clawlike into his friendâs bicep. Kugisaki chews on her thumbnail, a bit paler than usual and there are crescent indents along her forearm where she had dug her nails in. Makiâs hand rests on her shoulder. Inumakiâs on the phone with Panda, and he turns the screen around so he can see the Strongest Sorcerer who does not feel quite so strong.
Satoruâs assurances that you would be fine had done nothing but send them into a quiet that scared even him.Â
âIs she okay? When can she get out?â the kids demand suddenly.
âWeâre waiting for the updates on her scans from the doctors, but sheâll need to stay here under observation.â
Satoru runs a hand through his hair, smiling in a way that doesnât reach his eyes. âGuess that means she gets a few more days off while the rest of us are working our asses off,â he teases. Maki shoots him a glare and his eyes close in a way he hopes arranges his expression in one of joy as he shrugs helplessly. âWell, that means I have another girl I have to spoil.â
âArenât you too busy with the four already blowing up your phone?â Kugisaki mutters sourly. Satoru pretends not to hear. His phone has been silent without your texts, and itâs cold and heavy in his pocket.
âCan we see her?â Fushiguro asks. Shoko nods, but holds up a hand and the kids skid to a stop.
âSheâs resting. Iâm unsure if you know, but certain topics of conversation or trains of thought can lead to more attacks, so stick to talking about your curriculum. Topics you think are safe.â The woman shifts on her feet, a wisp of brown hair swaying in front of her eye. âItâs unavoidable, but use your judgement.â
âYes, maâam.â The students walk off down to the dead-end hallway, and Satoru turns to Shoko who has her arms crossed over her chest. She steps up, scanning him like heâs got contraband, and he raises his eyebrows innocently.
âWhat?â
âItâs getting worse. I hope you managed to get answers,â she says. At once, Satoruâs facade drops, and a sober sensation overtakes his face.
âNo, I didnât. Sheâs heard of the disease, at least. We talked about Suguru, but it wasnât like it was under lock and key.â The brunette shakes her head at his words, gesturing for him to sit down beside her. Doing so, he leans back into the uncomfortable chair as she crosses a leg over the other. âShe said she thinks about him a lot.â
âShe still loves him,â Shoko says bluntly. âShe gets that far-off look when she talks about him. You two should trade secrets some time.â A shake of her head, and she tucks a strand of hair behind her ear. âI healed what damage I could, but I can tell those growths inside are expanding. The attack only seems to have agitated and prompted them to take root.â
âHowâŚâ Itâs hard to formulate the question. Luckily, Shoko knows him well enough.
âWithout seeing the scans, I wonât know. Based on her last ones, I thought at least four months. Now?â Her lips press into a thin line. âSheâll be lucky if she gets two.â Shokoâs eyes flicker down Satoruâs front, and her lips press into a wry line. âAnd change you shirt. You look like a murder suspect.â
Glancing down, he looks at your dried bloody hand print, stark against white, and he gets up abruptly. Shoko doesnât stop him.
He walks down to the dead-end hall. He can hear Itadori through your open door cracking jokes, Kugisaki relaying every detail of her shopping trips, and youâre wheezing your laughter despite Maki scolding you to save your strength. Satoru stops just outside your door, out of sight, and rests his head against the frame, content to just listen.
âTuna mayo.â
âIs that right?â you ask Inumaki. âLay it on me.âÂ
You sound exhausted, beaten to the bone, but still, when Fushiguro says something too quiet for him to make out, you still have the strength to tease him for worrying.
.
The night is warm, and he sets the last plant back into its place on your window sill before cracking the window a bit at your request. Heâs busied himself making this place as homely as possible as quickly as possible, and in the process, had walked in on you staring at your own scans on the lightscreen mounted on your wall.
âThanks, Satoru,â you say over your shoulder. He joins you by your side to stare at the scans. Granted, Satoru didnât cheat his way through medschool like others have, so he doesnât understand much, but he can tell what is and what isnât supposed to be there. The floral-like growths situated right where the main bronchi meet the trachea, for one.
The roots spreading across your chest like cracks in concrete, for another.
âThe doctors want to monitor this,â you explain, pointing at the roots, âto see whether or not itâll grow around my lungs or continue outward, around the ribs and spine. If itâs the former, Iâll slowly suffocate and die. If itâs the latter, Iâll slowly suffocate, become paralyzed, and die.â You smile grimly. âNot quite a win-win.â
âExactly the opposite.â He inspects the growths and through the blue-white-black imaging, he spots the tiny stems emerging from the main growth, sprouting into your lungs. He guesses, with time, those will grow into flowers of equal size before sprouting more shoots.
He wondersâŚ
As if sensing his hesitance, you scratch your collarbone and look at the scans with a new glint.
âThe doctors say if I avoid another attack like today, Iâll probably have two months, three if Iâm blessed, but because of how big the growths have gotten already and its volatile nature, itâll be impossible, so weâre looking at a month. Maybe a month-and-a-half?â You smile at him, throat bobbing. âGuess itâs good to have a number,â you add shakily, a short puff coming at the end of each breath as you struggle to fight the cough. âBeing a sorcerer, too much uncertainty, I think.â
âYou should tell Nanami that. Maybe this time, itâll convince him to stay away,â he retorts, turning away from the scans. Theyâre burning his eyes and he doesnât want to look at the real thing for much longer. You turn with him, walking back towards bed and climbing in. âAre you sure you donât want the operation? Shoko could do it so fast you wouldnât feel a thing.â
âNo, not yet. There are some complications thatâll definitely occur and I donât want that to happen.â
âBut it would save your life,â he argues. âWhat risks are frightening enough that youâd even consider not having it?â Your gaze flickers as you take another wheezing breath. The strength seems sapped from your limbsâyouâre a scarecrow hanging off its pole as you swallow tightly. Satoru leans against your window sill and crosses his arms over his chest so you canât see the frustrated fists he wants to make. âIf this is about SuguruâŚâ
Resolutely: âIt isnât.â
âYouâre going to die if you keep going down this road. I donât understand why youâre hesitating.â In the back of his mind, klaxons begin to scream.
âSatoru, some things are just beyond logical reason.â He jerks his gaze away, pushing his glasses up his nose pointedly. You sigh. âI know itâs hard, but this is my choice. I just want you to be here so you know itâs okay.âÂ
Your hand stretches out. Blue eyes flash to your outstretched fingers and he takes it before he can stop himself. Your fingers curl over his palm, tugging him closer and he lets you, sneakers dragging over the tile until heâs sliding into the chair by your bed. It squeaks against the tile.
âPlease donât be angry with me.â Thatâs all. Thatâs all I ask.
A hard, heavy sigh, this time from his end. He tightens his hold on you as you sit there, smiling hopefully. His heart thunders in his chest. âIâm not angry.â
You perk up a bit, and his index finger unfurls to rub your wrist. It feels colder than normal. âPromise?â
He wishes he could lie half as well as you. Either way, he tries his hardest: âPromise.â
By the time itâs quarter past nine, youâre already getting ready to sleep. You have enough pillows to surround your entire body, and he fluffs them up, helps you arrange them until youâre sighing against the white sheets, burrowing in with a sedated smile on your face.
Satoru sits down again on his visitorâs chair and you watch him lazily through the dim orange light stemming from behind your bed.
âYou donât have to stay here and watch me, creep,â you mumble, turning your face away to stare at the ceiling. You cough dryly, but it subsides moments later. Your voice is nothing but a croak as you let out a tired groan, and Satoru smiles to himself, cheek to his fist.Â
âI feel robbed of our afternoon together. Making up for it now.â
You look at him again incredulously. âWeâre not even doing anything.â
âI donât know when you were told that every second of us being together had to be us doing something,â he huffs. âI like being in here. Isnât that enough?â
âItâs too much. Youâre annoying me.â Even so, your voice turns fond as you roll onto your side, away from him to settle in to sleep and Satoruâs warm gaze lands on your shoulder gently rising and falling as you slowly drift off.Â
He already knows youâre gone by the time heâs standing up and gathering his jacket. Walking around the bed, he glances at the bathroom to check the lightâs off and catches a glimpse of his shirt. A coil wraps around his gut at the muddy red handprint pressed into the fabric and he turns away to look at you instead.
Your face is in perfect peace, half-buried into a pillow youâre hugging into your chest, and he only soaks in those features. His hand twitches, and his infinity wavers as he raises his hand as if to touch you. Your eyelids flutter and he freezes, fearing he mightâve woken you up, but you only mumble incoherently and turn into your pillow.
Satoru watches on silently just as a breeze sweeps into the room and he looks up where the window he had cracked open. The breeze takes hold of the plants, uplifts them until they sway like a tender dance.Â
His chest begins to hurt. The smell of the antiseptic is starting to sting, so he moves his hand to the light switch instead. Flicking it off, he turns to leave.
.
Every time Satoru walks down to the end of the hallway, a different memory will play in his head until heâs playing a movie over and over every single day. Of the first time he met you, although that one is blurry. Your sixteenth birthday when the four of them had piled into your dorm room to drink themselves stupid.
One-and-a-half weeks go by before he realizes that he only replays the moments where you feature. Like his brain is preparing him, reminding him. For what, he doesnât know.Â
He canât come every dayâconsidering the low number of sorcerers has been taken down by one more, it means besides teaching, he still has to work for the Higher Ups as well as his own personal agendaâbut when he does make it, he always makes sure that he soaks in every second. Even the horrible parts. Maybe, especially the horrible parts.
You have scans taken every other day to monitor your progress, so when he arrives at an empty room, he isnât surprised. Itâs when thereâs movement in the bathroom that sends his nerves prickling until he catches a slab of golden hair and reading glasses flashing in the sunlight.
âNanami,â he greets.
âGood afternoon.â His jacketâs off and his sleeves are rolled up. With a quick sweep of the room, Satoru notes that the windows are cracked open and the aforementioned jacket is folded over a chair sat in a square of sunlight.
âDo we need to be so formal?â he complains, bypassing the bathroom and searching for another chair. The one Nanamiâs taken by the plants is still warm and Satoru isnât keen on the idea of sweating so soon. During his search, he stops by the windowsill and his eyebrows rise curiously at the new plants and trash bin pressed up right underneath. âWhatâs happening here?â
âWe were planting new seeds when she had to be taken for her scans. She insisted I finish potting the plants.â Noting the empty terracotta, Satoru bends over and prods at the moist dirt. âI have to go soon, though. I had hoped it wouldnât take as long as it did and she would be back by now.â
âThey started taking MRI scans when the branches continued to grow outward rather than inward,â Satoru informs. âIt takes around forty-five minutes, on top of the CT scans theyâre taking, too. Thatâs if she doesnât start coughing in the middle of it.âÂ
âIâm guessing she does.â Nanami adjusts the glasses on his nose, wiping at his hands free of the last of whatever dirt mightâve been clinging to his hands.
âYup.â
âI see.â Satoru looks at the plants again. The blond man across the room throws the towel into the dirty clothes basket.âHas she⌠spoken to you of what to do with her effects?â
Gaze hardening, he doesnât move at the question. Of course, heâs thought about it, but those bouts of weakness have never been longer than a few minutes. Thereâs no use in wasting time on a reality that wonât come until it does.
Hopefully, it never does.
âIâm so sick of everyone talking like sheâs signed a death sentence,â Satoru murmurs, turning around to look at the blond man at the door to the washroom. âShe still has time. Not a lot. Itâs not convenient, but it should be enough.â
âSheâs already considered the benefits of taking the surgery, and yet she actively decides to postpone it. You know sheâs stalling,â comes the steady reply.
âAnd what about you?â Satoru asks. His words are biting, icy, but Nanami seems unfazed as he begins to loop the tie around his neck. âWould you do it?â Blue eyes meet a stoic face, and the coldness seeps into Satoruâs body. Nanami sighs.
A part of Satoru wonders why he even bothered asking. He already knows the answerâ
âNo.â Eyebrows shoot up. His mouth drops open and a strangled noise escapes his throat. Nanami merely continues on, quiet as death. âPerhaps itâs because Iâm willing to accept my death, but, to be honest, I donât know how to let any part of Haibara go. Iâve accepted it, but heâs still in my heart and my head.â Lips parting, Satoru takes a step forward as Nanami slants his body away, continuing to fold the fabric into a tie. He looks statuesque, unmovable, and something tightens in Satoruâs throat at the stone-like mask taking over his face. âIâm unwilling to do anything to taint that memory.â
Wordlessly, the blond walks over to Satoru to take his jacket from the chair, rolling down his sleeves and slapping his watch back onto his wrist. Standing less than two feet apart, the two men finally meet eyes.
âGojo,â Nanami murmurs. âI canât say I understand your burden, but I am by your side. I do not always agree with your choices, but I still respect them. As your kouhai and as your colleague.â His lips pull in a facsimile of a wry smile and thereâs an understanding Satoru doesnât understand haunting his handsome face. âHowever, she is your friend before mine. I think your opinion matters much more than mine. Donât abuse that power.â
Satoruâs eyes nearly reflect in the lenses of Nanamiâs glasses. He wishes his friend would take the damn pair off.Â
In truth, the reason heâs so irritated is because he knows. If he insists enough, begs enough, there will always be a chance that he can convince you. That you will give in, not because you are selfless, but maybe because youâre too selfish to let him stay mad at you.
An unstoppable force meets an immovable object, and sometimes, the force wins.
But heâd promised, hadnât he? To not be angry with the choices youâve made?
âJeez, itâs somber in here. Who died?â you tease as Shoko pushes the wheelchair in after you. Both men look away from each other. Youâre still walking steadily, but an IV is hooked into your chest now, and itâs so obvious youâve lost unhealthy weight that looking at you is hard sometimes. Satoru does, anyway.Â
Noting Nanami, you straighten up. Surprised, but pleased: âYouâre still here.â
âI was just leaving,â he says. You frown, but donât protest. A jujutsu sorcererâs work is never finished until one stops breathing. âI finished planting the seeds you asked me to, and watered them.â
âThank you.â He dips his head to you, then to Shoko, before departing, and you watch him go for a moment before your eyes land on Satoru and you smile. The air around you shifts immediately to a vibrant yellow.Â
âYouâre early, Satoru.â You head towards the bed as Shoko parks the wheelchair by the door. âIt took way longer than I thought.â
âThatâs because you threw up pistils today,â Shoko replies dryly. Satoru straightens up and looks at Shoko more carefully. Placid lookimgâusual for his mortician friend in the jujutsu worldâbut thereâs a blanching in her knuckles that isnât usual. âThe CT wasnât good. You know that.â
âWell, itâs still more time than I couldâve asked for, you know.â Shoko shakes her head, and meets his eyes before leaving the room, presumably to talk to your doctors. âParty pooper.â
âFirst day knowing Shoko?â
You laugh sarcastically, adjusting the hospital gown on your body before climbing into bed slowly, as if your joints ache. Satoruâs feet shift on the tile when he realizes his body moves to help and he freezes. Youâre breathing audibly by the time you settle in and you meet his eyes, wondering if heâs noticed.
Of course he has, he wants to tell you. He notices everything about you.
Then, you sigh, and the yellow energy around you flickers into something darker, something grey, something that reminds him of summer thunderstorms.
âThe roots have reached the edge of my rib cage and are encroaching on my stomach now,â you inform bluntly. âI probably wonât be able to keep food down in the next couple of days so theyâre going to up the ante on this thing.â You gesture to the catheter by your clavicle. âSo thatâs not really fun. And, they want to start taking scans every single day because the growth is increasing exponentially. The doctors think something triggered the flowers to begin blooming in earnest. Like spring has come to my body, and Iâm having the worst fucking time of my life.â
Despite your admission, your smile only falters in that it no longer reaches your eyes. Satoru shoves his hands in his pockets because he doesnât know what else to do.
The word Hanahaki still burns, whispers coyly in his ear. It teases the tip of his tongue as he watches you look to your windowsill where your new plants are and get up, walking over to inspect your friendâs work.
He wonders if he can bring it up again. If he can insist that thereâs a way to save youâ
But Nanamiâs words linger, too, and he bites his tongue until he tastes iron.Â
âOh, look.â He blinks at your voice, turning to look. Your fingers sink into one of the pots and before he can ask, blue energy flares up around your hand and into the soil and a shoot breaks through the dirt, unfurling as it grows higher and higher into the air.
âWhat is it?â Petals are beginning to form, the shade of a warm, gentle red that fades in shade as it reaches the stem. Satoru comes up next to you as the first flower blooms and his eyebrows rise. âTulips. Huh.â
âI used to love them,â you tell him, picking it off and extending it to him. Eyebrows furrowing in surprise, he takes it as you sink your fingers deeper into the soil, sending more cursed energy into the seeds. More stems to replace the one you had picked continue to grow and you pull your hand out, wiping at your fingers with a towel.
Satoru tilts the flower towards his nose, taking a whiff.
âUsed to?â he repeats, and you nod.
âTrees and flowers have their own language.â Your eyes do not meet his as you watch the plant continue to grow. Your muscles go slack, and your fingers touch the petals, mind not quite aware of how youâre moving. âRed tulips mean eternal love, and fame.â
Blinking, he looks down at his own bloom.Â
Suguru. He hears you say his name, even in the silence, and remembers years ago, walking through Tokyo. A neighbourhood he doesnât remember, his best friend looking at the floristâs shop and immediately perking up to head inside and buy a bouquet after something had caught his eye.
âFor a girl,â he had admitted sheepishly.Â
âOnly one?â Satoru asked, horrified. âYou canât settle down! Weâre meant for so many more women than just one!â
A sharp nudge to the ribs. Raucous laughter. âShut up!â
Quietly, Satoruâs fingers tighten around the stalk as you tilt your head to the sun, inspecting something he wonât understand. He doesnât have a green thumb, and although you say you arenât the smartest, heâs seen you grow the collegeâs gardens in a way that has amplified the beauty already lingering on the grounds. You had dismissed it as a little side project, but seeing you water your plants dutifully, spread feed and root out weeds, makes him wonder if you know how to put half-efforts into anything.
When you garden, you never take the easy route. You labour for the satisfaction, and pour sweat and tears into the soil.
When you love, you love with all of yourself and more.Â
Itâs what makes whatever he wants impossible.
Because he is the same, and they will never change.
When Satoru goes home, he places the tulip in a vase and the cursed energy prickles at his fingertips.
.
You get worse and worse with every visit.Â
Each day brings him another raw wound, salt on blood. You slowly grow more and more ragged, even though you stay in the hospital, confined to your room.Â
There are days Satoru walks into your room to you hunched over the toilet, spitting blood and flowers into the bowl and vomiting all you ate the night or day or hour before and he already knows what he has to do. A cold, damp rag to your forehead, a crouching stance beside you as your grip on the toilet seat becomes rigid like steel.
Other days, youâre still asleep because the night before, youâd been hacking up half a lung and half a bouquet. Sometimes, youâre curled around a plastic receptacle already full of your half-attempts to dislodge the pressure building in your chest.Â
Or, youâre crying into your hands, breath coming in rapid bursts as you try to force your head between your knees to stop the world from spinning and Satoru holds you when you beg him to, and stands in the corner of the room when you push him away.
Afterwards, you always grab onto his sleeves, his arms, and sink against him, shivering. For hours after, heâll curl around you on your hospital bed, no matter how much his body cramps, until you insist youâre fine.
âItâs a little like touching death,â you told him once, voice raw and fatigued. âWhen itâs a pretty bad day, and I think Iâm going to die alone, it happens, so all I have to do is not think about it.â
Thereâs a flawed logic there, but Satoru was too busy pressing his nose into your hair and feeling the warmth of your body to reply any more than, âIâll be there. I promise.â
Two weeks pass (fourteen sets of scans, a different pair hanging from the lightscreen every day tell him that) and Satoru watches as the branches spread through your body, past the reaches of your ribs, and the flowers have spread to your lungs so quickly heâs sure the time for you to decide is running out.Â
Youâre near-passed out against him on the bathroom floor one evening, and although itâs not closet-sized, it doensât make the arrangement any less awkward. Heâs up against the bathtub, legs sprawled all around you as he holds you in his arms. On the edge of the tub, there is a bar of bodysoap and a bottle of lotion he recognizes as the same one Shoko used to buy when they still had time. Your sink counter is filled with your toothbrush and cup, handsoap and a microfibre towel hanging off the edge smeared with lipstick, foundation, and black streaks of who knows what.
Shoko must have spent the night while he was out hunting a curse in Sendai. Good. He doesnât like the nights when youâre alone and he canât be there.
His fingers brush over your shoulder blade, and he travels over something rigid cloaked by your skin. Your eyes are closed, and youâre nearly asleep as you curl deeper against him. Looking down at you, he presses curious fingers into your shoulder blade only for you to let out a soft groan.
âDid that hurt?â
âNo. It just feels like you pressed down on a big sore muscle,â you mumble slowly. He trails his fingers over, feels the bumps of the roots curling around your bones before following it towards your spine. It disappears the closer it reaches the trail of knobs that go down your back, and he moves back to your shoulder again. âDoesnât hurt, though.â
âDoes anything?â
âMostly my stomach,â you tell him. âIâm so hungry all the time, but I canât eat.â He glances at the IV stand, the only other witness to the events in this bathroom. It leads down through your gown and past your clavicle. Monitored every day in case the growths dislodge it, itâs one of the only things keeping you alive. âAnd my throat. It feels like Iâve scratched it out until itâs bleeding.â
He tilts his head. His lips barely brush your sweaty scalp despite how cold you feel in his arms âNo surgery?â
You shake your head, what remains of your strength slowly coming back. âThey say the flowers and roots have taken up sixty-five percent of my chest cavity. Itâs not only inhibiting my lungs, but my heart and stomach, too, so itâd be kind of hard to get rid of it all. Not impossible, but itâs really risky. That, on top of the already-present consequencesââ
âSo letâs say we start with the lungs,â he cuts off, trying to not sound too desperate but these past few weeks have worn him down to the bone. Although he thinks heâs managed to hide it from his students, Shoko has offered multiple times to prescribe him sleeping pills just so he can shut his mind down.
He said no every time.
Your legs draw up and he squeezes your shoulder carefully, looking down. âAre you ready to get up?â
You nod. âI think so.â He wipes at your lips with the rag he left on the counter and you roll your eyes as he makes sure no blood is left on your face before throwing it back up and carefully adjusting you against him.
âDo you want my help?â
âMy answer does not matter to you,â you shoot back teasingly and he lets you pull away from him before reaching up with one hand to push yourself up. Your arm wobbles, your feet kicking back underneath you and slowly finding theirselves on the floor. Satoru withdraws, ducking underneath and back up so he can stand, hands floating around your body as you draw the IV stand towards yourself and grab on. When heâs sure your knees might give in, he grabs your elbow, but you shake your head. âI think Iâm okay.â
âYou sure?â
âYeah. Yeah, Iâm okay,â you breathe, raising your head to look at him. Your lips curl in a soft smile, and you clasp his shoulder. âThank you.â
âI didnât even do anything this time,â he says.
âNot everyone stays for the pathetic girl on the floor of the bathroom floor,â you quip. Turning around, you begin to head back to bed and he trails behind you carefully.
âIf the girlâs you, then I think exceptions can be made.â
âHospital bonus.â
âIt adds that youâre in the hospital, too,â he agrees. âMy morals are just.â
âIsnât that a relief?âÂ
It is. It is a relief that you still have the strength to joke with him.Â
You climb back into bed. Satoru returns to the bathroom to make sure the bathroom is flushed and itâs clean before returning and perching on the edge of your bed. Pulling out his phone, he shuffles his shoes off and tucks his legs to his chest, leaning against the foot of your bed and scrolling through his messages.
Not much to miss, to be honest.Â
âThereâs supposed to be a lunar eclipse on the morning of the 28th,â you say suddenly. Satoru looks up. Youâre leaning back on the mountain of pillows, exhaling and inhaling measuredly in a way he now knows is your way of fighting off another bout. Squinting against the orange glow of the sunset, thereâs a longing in your gaze. âI want to see it. Outside and everything.â
âYouâre not supposed to leave the hospital.â
You donât miss a beat. âOh, weâre abiding by rules, now?â
âIf it keeps you around, yes, we are.â
âWhen did my best friend turn into such a party pooper?â Looking at him, an impish glint lives in your eyes. He balks.
âDonât you dare insinuate that Iâm not fun.â
âThen⌠take me to see the eclipse.â
âNo. Thereâs nothing to even see.â
âI want to see the moon disappear, Gojo,â you declare. âAnd if you wonât take me, I will definitely sneak out.âÂ
It paints a pretty pathetic picture, and he canât help but arch his eyebrows at your determination. The air purifier drones on. The nurse turned it on after dinner, he guesses, and he has the strange urge to kick it as you fix him with a fierce stare.Â
âYou probably wonât be able to walk by then,â he says.
âThat wonât stop me.â He knows it wonât. The corner of his lips pulls into a slight smile as you continue, âI just want to go outside one last time. Is that really too much to ask?â Your words are tinged with a fine dusting of humour, and he shakes his head.
âYouâre incorrigible.â
âBig word for you, Satoru.â
âI still mean it.â
âAnd I learned that from you.â
He rolls his eyes and sighs. âFine,â he caves. Your face lights up, and he sets down his phone, legs unfolding to brush the floor as he leans over to flick your forehead. Your eyes squeeze shut at the contact and you slap his arm away sluggishly before he soothes the smarting spot over with a smear of his thumb. âIâll come by, and weâll sneak out.â
You beam and he slips his feet back into his shoes and pockets his phone so he can focus his attention on you.Â
When visiting hours end, the nurses offer to set up the cot for him like they always do. You pretend not to look at him out of the corner of his eye, awaiting his answer behind your laptop screen, and he spares you a quick glance before saying yes.
âShe likes you,â you tell him after one particular nurse with dyed purple hair who always wears a fishtail bids them goodnight. Satoru fluffs up his pillow ceremoniously, having shed his jacket and taken off his jeans to hide underneath the blankets. The fabric is cold against his bare chest, and he pulls his glasses off, sets them on the stand right behind him.
The black frame holding up his mattress rattles a bit as he punches his pillow one last time and lies down. He turns on his side and looks at you. Youâre turned on your side, too, and your brow is furrowed as you fight the sleepiness.
âIs that so?â he asks carefully. âWhat do you think about it?â
âI think if you wanted someone with a hectic schedule, you could pick someone else,â you say vaguely.
He raises an eyebrow. âDoes she have a bad attitude or something?â
âI dunno.â Thereâs a subtle fire igniting in your words. You look a bit more awake, and your eyes are shifting the air into a smouldering red. He squints up. Your face is shadowed, but youâre still silhouetted by the orange light behind your bed as your shoulders rise and fall greatly in staggering, weighty breaths. âShe wouldnât understand. I guess.â
He hums. âSo I should find someone who understands me but canât be there for me? Sounds like the set up to every tragic love story ever.â
You laugh, and itâs the saddest sound in the world.
.
Friday, July 27th arrives in clouds.
Satoru scouted a spot before where they can watch the eclipse. He settles on one of the highest buildings on campus with a balcony where they can sit against the railing and watch the moon disappear. You canât eat, but he still buys your favourite food from all over Japan, travelling to different prefectures in hopes that they still have your favourite dessert or drink that you mentioned onceâhe even gets you a new polaroid camera. He doesnât know exactly how well the eclipse will show up on it, but, memories, right?
Maki makes a dry remark about how much heâs running around lately, probably to make amends to a girl heâs scorned. Satoru deflects and says heâs actually trying to impress one this time.
Itâs been a five days since his promise to bring you. You lost your ability to walk steadily two days ago and to speak effortlessly only yesterday. The roots have extended through your body, pushing the muscle of your back and shoulders, and itâs made even moving painful, so he intends to carry you everywhere he can, holding your IV bags if he needs to.Â
The doctors say eighty-five percent of your chest is now occupied with foreign growth. Satoru wishes theyâd just tell it how it isâyouâll probably be dead by next week.
He arrives at the hospital and walks the path heâs walked so often over the past few weeks that he is sure he could do it with his eyes closed. The nurseâs station, and thereâll be the purple-haired one and the one with a double helix piercing on call at this time. Then, twenty-five steps to the end of the hall where the window often lets a lot of natural light in. Today, itâs grey and not much, but itâs enough to cast his shadow long and blurry.
He stops in front of your door to sanitize his hands when he hears voices within and hesitates.
Your door is closed, which means you donât want people to interrupt, and he moves away from the rectangular window, back pressing against the tiny slab of wall between the frame and the corner of the hallway. Glasses slipping down his nose, he tries not to listen but he canât help of himself.
âAre you sure?â
âOf course Iâm sure,â you say weakly. You sound awful. Satoru wonders if heâs missed one of your panic attacks and curses himself. âIf I donât sound sure, itâs because Iâm dying⌠and sounding like a fragile piece of shit⌠comes with the territory.â Your words are coarse, and a harsh anger grates his ears as you cough violently, a terrible retching sound ending with a splat following right after.Â
âI wasnât doubting you,â Nanami replies calmly. âBut this could be done in so many other ways.â
âLook, Nanami. Iâm not⌠brave enough to say any of it. Now, sit down. Your standing⌠itâs making me nervous⌠Thank you.â Satoruâs legs feel numb as he sinks down to the floor, tilting his head just enough to listen clearer through the sliver underneath the door. Resting his elbows on his knees, he runs a hand through shaggy white hair. It feels dry and lifeless.Â
He canât remember the last time he took a shower that was longer than ten minutes and more than ice-cold bordering on just beginning to warm.
âTake care of him for me,â you croak and his fingers tighten against his scalp. Nanami doesnât answer, and you let out a sound that can only be described as pure agony as another bout grasps you tightly. Youâre wheezing by the end of it, gasping painfully for air, and the monitors start beeping rapidly, a dinging that echoes in his head as Nanamiâs low voice soothes you, tells you gently to calm down. âIâmâIâm sorry.â
âBreathe with me,â Nanami orders, and everything falls silent. Satoru stares at his lap. His head is beginning to pulse with the monitors when the beeping finally starts to fade. âGood. No sense to waste your strength.âÂ
Wobbly, spitting: âIâm sorry.â
âDonât be.â A pause. âItâs not your fault.â
You laugh, as if Nanamiâs cracked a funny joke, and itâs gut-wrenching. âRemember how⌠we can curse each other? Ourselves? True curses.â
Faintly amused, immeasurably strained: âI thought it was still a hypothesis regarding those who donât have the correct bloodline and the ability to curse through their own will.â
âNoâŚNot a hypothesis. Real, Nanami. Real. No one knows how cursed energy affects us. Not really. Since, in my opinion, itâs entirely based on how we process things⌠itâs so difficult to say but when you know someoneâŚâ You break off to clear your throat. âThe curse of adulthood⌠some of us got that too early⌠but we can survive that and even if itâs not a curse by⌠definition, we still feel it, right?âÂ
Satoru clasps his hands together just so he doesnât rip the door open at the hinges.
âRight.â
âAnd⌠knowledge⌠can be a curse. Even if we canât see it.â A ragged breath. Then, another laugh too loud for the grey light outside, too bright, a spark before it fizzles into, again, pained choking. âNanami, remember last year⌠the job out in Yama⌠Yamaguchi?â
âYes.â
âAnd we came back⌠Okkotsu was beginning his first year at the college⌠what Iâwhat I told you?â
ââŚYes.â A beat passes. A chair shifts on the linoleum floor and Nanami clears his throat. âI see.â
âI donât want him to be so alone. I know I was never the strongest or the smartest or the most talented but I liked to think he let me in because I was there. Not because I understood. Maybe⌠Maybe because I didnât. Nanami, please⌠he always try to stay so far away from the people he thinks he canât love. Tell him⌠tell himââ
You break off and Nanami assures you with a steadfastness Satoru has counted on so many times before: âI will.âÂ
ââŚthank you.â
Eyes shutting tight, Satoru rests his brow against the heel of his hand. His head is aching, and a hard fist grabs his chest, squeezes his heart until it feels like itâll burst. So this is how youâre really feeling. When youâre not smiling, this is what you are. Angry at the world, and heartbroken.
So terribly heartbroken.
And you couldnât trust him with it? Because you thought he couldnât handle it?Â
He can take it. Itâll be okay because heâs the strongest. He has to be.Â
Iâm the strongest. I should be okay. Iâm the strongest.
Iâm the Strongest.
The headache gets worse so he gets up from that corner in the dead-end hallway, all the while three words replay in his head like a goddamn gramophone.
Nanami doesnât come out of the room for a while. When he does, Satoru walks down the hall with takeout and a smile plastered on his face as if he had heard nothing at all.
.
At just past one-thirty AM, Satoru sits up from his cot and rubs at his eyes. After dinner, the both of them had forced themselves to go to sleep in order to have enough energy for their little late night excursion. He glances at you, a slumbering shape on the bed, and gets up, slowly sliding on the lights. They burn a dim orange, glowing on your face, and your eyebrows furrow as he touches your cheek.
âWhat?â you mumble, vexed, and he smiles.
âAre you ready?â he asks. A backpack is situated at the end of his bedframe and he reaches for it, unzipping it carefully as you crack your eyes open. âWeâre going to go see the eclipse, remember?â Pulling out clothes he robbed from your room in the staff facility from when you used to work full time, he grabs your shoulder and shakes you gently. The gnarled roots under your skin feel strange against his fingers as you groan weakly. âDo you want five more minutes, Sleeping Beauty?â
You donât answer, burying your face into your pillow and he shakes his head to himself. Itâs going to be all right, he thinks. I planned for this setback.
Slipping into a dark long-sleeve, he parts the black-out curtains to let light come in. He checks his reflection in the bathroom mirror before running a hand through his hair and washing his hands with a cold stream of water. By the time he leaves the bathroom, youâre sitting up already, heel of your hand rubbing against your brow as you groan. In your other hand in your lap, thereâs a splash of blood and a lone petal, and he rushes to your side instantly.
âIâm sorry. I didnât even hearââ
âIt came out easy,â you assure as he grabs a tissue to pick it off your hand and throw it into the receptacle at the table just beyond the foot of your bed. Wiping at your mouth roughly, he hears your complaints and your hand shoves against his shoulder to tell him to quit it. âAh, I can do it myself!â
âShh! Do you want every nurse storming in here while we conduct our super secret getaway?â he whispers, and your eyes fix on his. Dark circles mark your face like bruises, but that light is still the sameâglimmering, bright, like twin suns and just as warm. Making sure your hands are clean, he wipes the invisible streaks of blood just to be sure before grabbing your clothes and setting them at the end of the bed.
You glance around the place sluggishly, at the paintings you never got to finish, and the books you havenât finished reading, before settling on him. âWhat are we going to do about the⌠about the machines? And my IVâŚâÂ
âOh, trust me. I may have bribed a nurse or two,â he confesses and you send him a scandalized look. He shrugs. âWhat? You told me a woman liked me and I couldnât help but turn on my natural charm.â
âYouâre awful,â you say without meaning it and he smiles as he moves your bed into a sitting position. You cough lightly, but sit up straighter as he carefully unhooks the huge bag and pump from your stand and gently slides it into the pocket in the backpack, resisting the urge to squish the pouch a bit. Strapping the pump in, he makes sure itâs secure as you peer around him to catch what heâs doing. âIs this⌠safe for me, youâyou know, medically-speaking?â
âNope.â He adjusts the tubing to avoid any kinks. âBut, Purple gave me this backpack and she will come as soon as we come back to make sure you arenât dying. And, if anything goes wrong, I promised her Iâd come back as soon as possible.â
âPromised her?â you echo âI see. So thatâs what Purple⌠was doing before my afternoon nap. I thought you guys traded suspicious looks.â
âYeah. Iâm pulling big strings. Now, câmon, silly. Letâs get you dressed.â
You roll your eyes with a whistling breath. âWatch the tube⌠and câmere, then, Gojo.â
He grabs the jacket first and does exactly as you order. Wrapping it around you, he helps you thread your arms through before zipping you up carefully as your shoulders begin to shake. Bending over, you reach blindly for the receptacle at the end of the bed and he hands it over to you.
A wad of saliva mixed with blood slips between your lips and you let out a low noise before forcing yourself to cough harshly again and again. Satoru watches. No matter how many times he sees you rip your throat up just to breathe with a bit less pressure in your chest, it doesnât get any easier.
You manage to get up a whole magenta blossom. It blooms from your mouth like something out of a horror movie and lands in the receptacle before heâs wiping your mouth.
âSorry.â
âDonât apologize.â
They continue on.
Coat, next, zipped up, and a scarf, then heâs scooping up your legs to help you twist on the mattress until your feet are dangling off the edge. He weaves your legs through the sweat pants, careful not to let his gaze avert from his task even as the hospital gown trails up your legs. You shiver at the exposed skin and gooseflesh pimples your thighs as you lift up your hips to help with the effort. He pulls the hospital gown free from the waistband and lets it fall over the hem so youâre completely covered before falling back.
In a crouch, he pats your knees and makes the mistake of looking up only to find your eyes already on him, searching, nearly mystified. Satoruâs throat tightens. The faint light streaming from the window catches half of your face, as if half-divine. Thereâs a curiosity there, lingering, and the way you look at him makes him freeze in his spot.
Is this how Suguru saw you a thousand times before, a thousand lifetimes ago? Is this what he felt?Â
Did he see the way your pupils dilate, the flare of your nostrils as you exhaled so quietly that it felt like a feather against his lips despite the distance between them? Did he see galaxies in your irises, home in the softness of your stare? Is that why he kissed you the last time he saw you? To memorialize their love for himself, to remember what it looked like when you loved him? Â
Did he feel like he could fight dragons, crush demons, rip their world apart at the seams and rebuild it again with bloodied nails if it meant you would never cry again? Is that part of why he did it? So you would never be lonely again?Â
Because if so, Satoru understands.Â
Because if so, Satoru would do the same.
Because he always saw you as just pretty, because you had always been just his friend, and then his best friendâs girlfriend, and then his best friend, so there were always lines drawn in salt, scuffed and distorted over the years, butâŚ
But in the light, tired and lost in his gaze, youâre nearly ethereal. The only reason he knows youâre not a goddess is because heâs still touching your knees, and your breath quivers, as if youâre just as disconnected from the world as he is in this moment.
Lips pressing together, he looks away, and the momentâs gone.Â
He glances at the clock.Â
How long has it been since he moved? It feels like hours.
Twenty-seven seconds.
Twenty-seven seconds of temptation, and then Satoru turned away.Â
He slants to grab a pair of thick woolly socks to give himself something to do. Youâre still watching him, head tilted down just so, and he carefully takes hold of your ankle.
He focuses on the little things: the iciness of your skin, the way you pick at the fabric of your sweatpants absently as you watch him work, the way you shiver a bit when he touches you.
He rubs heat back into the arch of your foot as you reach into your jacket slowly to carefully remove the nodes monitoring your vitals. You seem stiff to the bone, and your fingers are rigid with anticipated pain as you peel off the stickers. In the back of his mind, he remembers the days that feel like yesterday when you werenât hooked up to so many machines to assure both you and him that youâre still alive.
Removing the cap for the oximeter from your finger, you shake yourself out a bit, clearing your throat. He slides one sock on, and then the other.
âHowâre you feeling?â he finally utters.
It takes you a moment to answer. âBottom half feels tingly. Usual these days. My body feels like a big giant bruise,â you inform quietly. Your voice is nothing more than a rasp. âVery warm and toasty, though⌠Thank you.â
âJust gotta get the shoes on and then weâll teleport there.â
âOkay.â He helps you slip your feet in, something straight out of Cinderella, and then he stands up to take your hands. Your fingers slip into his palms, and he holds you so tightly as you slide off the bed. The instant your feet hit the floor, your grip intensifies and your head snaps down to the floor. You find your footing after a moment, and he lets go to crack open your window. Moving your plants aside, he climbs out to glance around.Â
The air is crisp and cold, but not too bad for him. Even so, heâll probably slip on a hoodie before they leave and he ducks back in to your room to do so, tugging it down his waist before grabbing the backpack.
âArms through,â he instructs, slipping the backpack onto your shoulders. Guiding you closer, he helps you shuffle as close as possible towards him before turning around and bending over. âAlright, climb on. Weâre going.âÂ
Your arms touch his shoulders, his hands shoot out behind him, and you fall.
Fingers hooking on your thighs, he boosts you up and your arms wrap around him, your own fingers wrapped so tightly around his collar that it nearly chokes him. Haphazardly stepping through the windows, his fingers sink into the fabric of your sweats. Your breath is warm against the shell of his ear, and he can feel your heart pulsing against his back as he turns to look at you.Â
He smiles. âHowâs it feel?â
âIâm still not sure if youâre going to let me die.â You press your face closer to his head and your arms tighten. âBut the wind feels so good. So, so good.â
âThatâd be too undignified,â he teases, and then he jumps. Time seems to slow as it always does when heâs about to teleport. He imagines the staff facility on the campus, quiet as a cemetery at this time of night, and his heart lurches forward. For a moment, his senses leave him all at once. He canât taste or feel or see anything for a fraction of a second, then it comes to him in blinding speed. His hearing, as always, is first, then his eyes, smell and then touch and smell.
His foot lands on stone, as if heâs just finished a small skip, and he grins as he sweeps the courtyard. No one, as planned. The buildingâs to his immediate right, and he climbs the steps, using your knee to nudge the door open.
âThat was fun,â you comment. âConvenient, too. Blink of an eye, and youâre somewhere else.â
âYou canât even begin to imagine how many lines Iâve skipped because of it,â he comments. The lights are all off, and he heads for the kitchen immediately to grab all the food heâs bought. Setting you down on the kitchen counter, he takes out another canvas bag and stuffs all of the food in.
Daifuku with of all kinds of fillings in the fridge, fresh dorayaki, canned coffee and aloe drinks, sweet soymilk and other wagashi they used to feast on when they were younger. Mostly because Satoru would buy enough to feed a kingdom so he always had something on hand for his overactive brain. You watch him with wide eyes as he moves around with such purpose one could think he was preparing to fight an army, but as soon as he finishes, he flashes you a smile.
âI think youâre going to like where weâre going a lot, silly.â
âDidnât have to buy stuff,â you mutter, fingers playing with the tube leading into your backpack for a moment.
âYou havenât eaten in weeks. I thought maybe we could at least try. Maybe not now, but at the end of the night, before we go back. Just in case.â
âI canât eat, though.â
âDonât know until I stuff it down your throat,â he replies cheerily, and you smile at him so brightly itâs almost like you arenât sick. Then, that smile turns into a cough, a fist in front of your lips, and your expression is frozen into one of exasperation before it flickers into strained. He sets down his bag, already knowing what comes next.
You make a hacking sound, deep in your throat, and he shifts you closer to the sink so you can lean over and throw up. Gagging, it comes in red and clear torrents, the cursed energy spilling out of your body nearly making it incinerating to even touch you as you clutch the edge of the sink basin.Â
You fall to your elbows, and Satoru eases you off the counter so he can hold you up instead of the cramping body contortion you sink into. Cupping the juncture of your shoulder and neck, his thumb sweeps soothingly over your root-invested spine, tossing the ends of the scarf over your shoulder and out of the way.
Settling a hand on your hip, he presses you against the countertop so you donât fall, and hopes your legs can hold you up long enough for him to reach for the hand towel. You spit just as he manages to grab it, snapping back into position and peering over your shoulder to inspect how much youâve coughed up. You shudder and a tortured moan wrenches out of your throat as you sink, forehead against the cool metal.
Youâre scorching to touch, but he tightens his hold on you anyway, setting the towel aside for just a moment. Carefully, he pulls you back up and you let out an drained whine, but he shushes you quietly, turning you around and guiding your head over his shoulder so you donât stare at the rot any longer.
Satoru knows you would, even if you pretend like you arenât plagued with morbid, self-destructive curiosity.
Looking into the sink, he counts a few petals and three whole flowers, and youâre quivering against him as he wraps his arm around you.Â
âAlright, lean back for me,â he whispers into your ear, and you obey. His arm around you crooks so he supports your head, the other grabbing the towel again. Exhaustion seems to have sluiced through you, and your eyes are nearly unfocused as he dabs at your mouth carefully. His blue eyes focus on the gentle curve of your lips, and your cheeks puff up before you swallow tightly and let out a shaking breath.
âYouâre really close,â you mumble in that exhale. He tilts your chin to the light to make sure he hasnât missed a spot, and your eyelids flutter as the corners of his lips quirk up. His Six Eyes pick up a muted yellow emanating from you, and itâs so warm against his skin that he canât help but relish in the feeling. âYou smell nice.â
âGood. I took a shower before I came today. Well, yesterday,â he amends softly. âAlright, letâs go before you hack up your other lung.â
âFunny.â Nonetheless, he scoops you back up onto his back and he rinses down the sink as you rest your head against his. He feels you breathing steadily, much easier now than before. Red swirls down the drains, and he watches the magenta petals slowly reveal their true colours. Thereâs a flash of white in the center of each one, and he wonders silently what flower it is and what it means.
Maybe heâll find out some day.
When the kitchenâs back to the state they entered, he grabs the bag of food and holds onto your legs tightly as your arms around his neck shift and pull him closer.Â
This time, when he teleports, itâs not as jarring. Walking around the balcony, he makes sure no oneâs in the area before checking that the door to the roof is locked and heading back out into the night air, towards where they can see the moon clearest.
âHey, open your eyes,â he whispers over his ear, and your head shifts.
âHm? Oh!â He feels you wriggle, but he doesnât let you go as he walks closer to the spot heâs set up. Near the railing, a blanket surrounded by pillows is laid out surrounded by a few space heaters. The moon is hanging perfectly in front of them, and the light illuminates the forests in silver as a gentle wind whistles through. Tranquil, the only sound is his footsteps on wood as you manage to pull your legs free with a harsh twist of your torso. Your hand slaps against the railing and he whirls around to hold you up but you grit your teeth. âI can do it.â
Breathing in deeply, you pull yourself past him using mostly your arms. Your feet drag as if theyâre not really attached to a living body but you still move steady onward, and he walks ahead to turn on the heaters and set the food down as far away as he can so it doesnât spoil too quickly.
âSatoru,â you breathe as if for the first time,â itâs so fucking beautiful up here.â Looking up, his heartstrings twinge. Your face is bathed almost entirely in silver, and it drapes down your body like silk, illuminating the cord of your throat he can see above the scarf, the strength of your hands. A smile brighter than even the most blinding sun rays comes across your face and he finds that the moon pales in comparison as your knees begin to give.
Reaching forward, he helps you sink down slowly, and then sit down, legs hanging off the edge and then youâre leaning to rest your elbows on the middle bar of the wooden railing. You canât stop staring at the moon, and Satoru canât stop staring at you as he opens the box of daifuku and pops one into his mouth.Â
âThe eclipse should be starting in a few minutes,â he says, checking his watch. 2:10. Four minutes to go. You finally tear your eyes away from the moon to look at him.
âI forgotâŚâ you muse. âI forgot how bright⌠the moon was.â Â
He settles in beside you and offers a canned coffee, but you shake your head. He cracks it open for himself.Â
âWeâre about to watch the moon change,â he notes. âBut I read that itâll last six hours.â
âReally?â Excited, you look up at the moon again. The lunar rays outline your already-pronounced eye bags but it also makes you look more beatific. âThatâs just proof⌠our time here on Earth is so inconsequential in the grand scheme of things. It really makes youâmakes you think how much we really matter. Which doesnât seem like a lot, compared to things like a⌠fucking lunar eclipse.â
The moonâs opinion doesnât matter more than mine, he thinks. âWell, while weâre waiting for your next epiphany to hit you,â he says instead, âyou never answered my question.â
You smile, intrigued. âWhatâs that?â
âWhat if we removed the flowers bit by bit, rather than all at once?â he asks. Your gaze snaps to him, but he only regards you honestly. âThat gives you a fighting chance.â Your eyes widen imperceptibly, and he grabs another mochi ball and takes a bite.
âThe roots and flowers are too entangled in my chest to be removed safely. Itâs either they remove my lungs completely, or not at all, and finding a⌠match for one lung is hard enough, much less two perfect lungsâŚâ You trail off and shrug. âWell, thatâd take forever⌠and I wouldnât get much⌠longer, anyway. Iâm a sorcerer. I always knew⌠I was going to die, so why not die on my own t-terms?â
He frowns. âWhy not try?â
âGive me your phone.â
He does so, and watches you type in a query you mustâve typed before with how quick your lethargic fingers fly over the screen before youâre shoving it back towards him and leaning forward on the railing, chin to your forearms. You donât even look at him, as if you donât want to watch him crumble.
He reads: The first year after the transplant is the most critical period wrought with surgical complications, chances of rejection, and infection⌠Although there are some reports of some people living for 20 years post-transplant, many people do not make it past 10 years and only half make it past 5âŚ
His stomach curdles. âFive years is better than nothing.â
âFive years worrying when my lungs are going to⌠kick it,â you correct. âBesides, my ribs are mangled by the roots. And my heart. My stomach. My spine. Iâm undernourished, exhausted, and everything in hereââyou gesture slowly around your abdomenââis doing overtime. My bodyâs too weak to handle any kind of surgery that wouldnât heal me⌠immediately.âÂ
Your eyes find his, and itâs as if lightning strikes through him like a spearâpiercing cold and electrifying. Youâre beginning to blue in the lips like youâre freezing to death, but heâs sweating under the blast of the heaters.Â
Pulling off his hoodie, he drapes it around your shoulders. You donât react anymore than: âSucks, but thatâs how it is.â
A few more minutes pass by in silence. Their knees knock into one another, and Satoru canât stop looking at you as you breathe in the home you left months ago, head lifted to the inky universe.
âYou know I can tell when youâreâwhen youâre angry with me,â you utter, not looking at him. âNo matter how much you smile at me, youâre still too passive aggressive to cover it up.â
The words spill out of his mouth as you lower your gaze to him. âIâm sorry.â No sense in lying.Â
âThatâs okay.â You smile for a moment, like he hasnât said something worth ruining a night over, but when you look up at the stars, it fades. Wistful, you cock your head at the moon that hasnât gone away just yet and lower your chin to your arms again. âItâs not really something that was⌠fair of me to ask anyway.âÂ
.
Just as the moon turns yellow, he remembers something. Bending back to root through your backpack, he excuses himself. You frown. âWhat are youââ
âI got a camera for this occasion,â he announces, withdrawing the camera and a plastic bag, leaning back to snap a quick picture of you. You squint at the flash, mouth opened in an incredulous smile and face half-turned away, before the photo rolls out. âLike the one you used to carry around.â
âSome memories to hold on to, huh.â You reach for the camera and your fingers wrap around it, aiming it right at him. A flash and two peace signs later, another image joins the one of you Satoru slides into the plastic zip bag. âHold on. I want to take another one.â
âWe should do one of both of us.â
âUgh, fine⌠I donât look good at all, though.â
âToo late.â He snatches the camera from you and sticks out his hand, dragging an arm around your shoulders and you lean into him, temple against his cheek as he snaps another photo, and then another of him making a stupid face. Another of you mid-laugh. Youâre wheezing for air as he keeps grabbing the polaroids as fast as he can with the arm thatâs around your shoulder, leading to a bunch of jostling that has you in stitches at his frantic panic whenever the new photo chugs out of the slit.
When heâs had his fill of making you laugh, Satoru leaves you alone to look at the moon. He canât stop grinning stupidly with every photo and while you watch the moon slowly descent into the earthâs shadow, he shuffles through the photos he just took of them together, trying to brand them to memory.
The way he looks at you in these photos makes him believe in something. In something that couldâve been there if they had more time, and he could convince you to open your heart up to a new possibility.
.
Another hour passes. The moon hangs a strange transition between black and blood red and a paler peach orange. A glimmering yellow dot sparkles below it, and he wonders if thatâs Mars.
The forests seem almost hauntingly quiet, and no one has spoken in the darkness. You regard the moon, so enraptured, and more photos have joined the zip bag, but theyâre mostly of you. Heâs managed to sneak them in by turning off the flash and upping the brightness settings so itâd still be visible, and he hopes you never realize that heâs got them.Â
Satoru has never been interested in astronomy, but the stars in your eyes are changing his mind.
Heâs dug his hand into the bag of dorayaki already. He remembers itâs supposed to be for you, too, but his hands are too empty without the camera, his brain going a mile a minute and the air absolutely quiet with nothing.Â
Twenty minutes ago, you asked him to help you take off your coat so you can pull on his hoodie, and havenât moved since zipping yourself back up. The air smells only of canned coffee and the stinging wind carrying the scent of cedar. Feet swinging, he drapes his arms over the railing and looks up at the red moon.
It is pretty. Magnificent, and ominous, almost. The night is so much darker without the moon. Sheesh, colder, too. I wonder if youâre feeling okay. Maybe I should check, but you donât seem to be shaking. Worst comes to worst, I could up the level on the space heatersâŚ
âI donât think I ever got to hear his last words,â you muse quietly, voice cracking, rousing him from his monologue. His head swings to you. Your eyes are barely open as you rest your cheek against your forearm, and you donât look at Satoru despite your head turned towards him. Instead, he can watch the pieces of you fall apart without your scrutiny. âI used to think⌠that I didnât care.â
âDo you want me to tell you?â he asks slowly as you continue to stare blankly over his ear. Your chest stutters in its inhale and the exhale is just as shaky as you smile a bit to yourself. He takes that as answer, and as he speaks, he sees Suguruâs smileâbright against the darkness of the alleyway, and a reminder of a simpler time. Satoruâs heart quickens from the memory ââAt least curse me a little at the very end.ââ
Youâre quiet for a moment, as if soaking that in. Then, you draw yourself up and sigh. âThat sounds like him.â
You say it fighting off a laugh, even though it wracks your body with such intense pain you can barely breathe. You begin to wheeze not even a second in, and still, your face is cracked into an agonizing smile as you blink, tears slipping down your cheeks. Your eyes squeeze shut and your body goes stiff as you cough, hands flying over your lips. Your shoulders shake so uncontrollably itâs like an earthquake in your body, but Satoru cannot find it in him to calm you down as you hunch over yourself.
It comes in its own course, until youâre nothing but a gasping body, crying into bloodied palms cupping purple flowers, and the low sobs that spill and stutter out of your throat makes Satoru wish he never told you.
ââAt least curse me a little at the very end,ââ you repeat to yourself, voice raw and iron-like, and your eyes finally rise to meet his. Nothing but hollow purple pierces through him once more. âYeah⌠Yeah, that sounds like him.âÂ
An apology bubbles at his lips, but you continue before he can even begin. Your hands fall to to your laps, and you look at the decaying flowers, thumbs stroking the petals. âI could never make him truly happy⌠could I? Just like he said⌠nothing wouldâve been good enough for him while we lived in this kind of world. No matter how many times I sat by him while he swallowed⌠swallowed those curses, held his hand, held him, I would have never been⌠enough to make him laugh from his heart.â Your tears cast dark shadows. âI held him, Satoru, with all my might⌠and I still felt him slip away between my fingers.â
Thatâs how Satoru learns you were there that day, December 24th, not a snowflake in sight. Just a few metres away, you stood for only a moment before you walked away from the man you loved so he could die without any regret, at the cost of your own guilt eating you alive.
No one speaks after that. Satoru cleans your hands slowly, carefully, giving attention to each finger, before swiping your lips, and then he wipes your tears away but youâre not crying anymore.
You just look up at the moon emptily and he scoots closer in hopes to keep your returning trembling at bay.
âTen years is a very⌠long time to love someone.â You break the silence. He doesnât know how long itâs been. Fifteen, thirty minutes? He looks at you, and your lips press into a thin smile. He lifts his arm so you can scoot up close next to him. Your eyes never leave his face, regarding him with new clarity. âI just⌠realized.â
âTen years is a very long time for anything,â he replies quietly, their faces very close. Their noses brush, and a warmth spreads through his cheeks as he presses the tip of your nose against his. You donât pull away. Instead, you almost lean closer. Your nose is cold against his hot face, and he rubs it slowly with his own, trying to send heat back into your skin.
âA very long time to⌠wait.â Your eyes flutter shut, and your breath is warm over his lips as you slowly tilt your head so their foreheads meet. His hand squeezes your waist. You smell like the hospital, but thereâs still the fragrance of the fresh-cut grass and herbs clinging to your skin as he moves his head just to the side so his nose presses into your frozen cheek. Your arm moves as if dragging through honey until itâs wrapped around his neck, palm flat against his shoulder, just as their brows press against one another.Â
Something ignites inside his chest, incinerating the rot that seems to grow inside his own chestâitâs his dread, he realizes a moment later. An ugly knot of dread for whatâs to come, the guilt, the cold grief thatâs just out of reach.Â
Itâll unfurl soon, he knows, but for now, he welcomes the relief you bring him.
In this moment, you are his, and he is yours, and that is all that matters.
His eyes close. His cheeks are burning hotter than the heaters surrounding them, and he feels a smile pulling at his lips as your fingers curl against the back of his neck.
âWhen will people⌠stop waiting?â you ask him, hushed like a secret.
Eyes opening, he answers you in the same soft voice, âProbably when they die.â
Your eyes crack open once more and he catches a sliver between your heavy lids. Youâre so close he sees every detail of your irises, the pores of your eye bags, the way memories flicker through your pupils like fish in a river.
Your exhausted smile grows more genuineâsomething inside you seems to rear its bright little head, but itâs sad, and he realizes, then, what you mustâve been thinking. Words fumble at his mouth, but he doesnât let anything slip as you lift your face away to rest your head against his shoulder.
.
Youâre dozing against him. Satoru is staring up at the moon in your stead. Itâs nearly fully that famous shade of dark blood red, but not quite. He canât hear anything except the buzz of the space heaters and your breathing. His arm is still wrapped tight around you, holding you flush against him. Heâs wished heâd done it so many times before that now, he doesnât quite know what to do with himself.
Youâre dying. Even as you rest against him, he feels it. The weakness in your body, the way youâve turned ghost-like. The strength of your Cursed Energy has become more prominent now that you donât have the energy to channel it properly, and itâs centred so strongly in your chest that he can feel it poking curiously at him, leaving little marks, a souvenir for when youâre gone.
His fingers dig into your side. You let out a noise, head shifting, and he rips his gaze away away from the sky as your hand falls away from where it had rested around his neck into his lap.
âSatoru?â you whisper brokenly, and he nods, smiling. He pulls you closer, but their bodies are so pressed against each other that it only serves to make you huff a bit.
âHey. Youâre still with us, donât worry,â
âNot worried,â you mumble, lifting your head with difficulty. âJust glad youâre here.â You tilt your face to the moon. âItâs still⌠red, huhâŚâ You shake, your hand at the hem of his shirt twisting tightly. He reaches to squeeze your arm and hopes itâll be enough now. âPretty.â Throat dry, he does not answer. His white hair falls into his eyes as you look up at him, and he decays at the vulnerability in your gaze. âArenât you glad⌠that we saw the eclipse?â
Jaw clenching, he nods and tries his best to smile. Your hand lets go of his shirt and you shuffle up close enough that your other arm sneaks around his waist. Touching his chin with trembling fingers, your eyes glitter in the darkness of his shadow.
âIâm going to miss this. The moon, stars, how⌠fucking short⌠ânâ beautiful life is,â you finally whisper, throat tight. âMakes shit worth living for. Maybe⌠wonât miss it⌠the most⌠but, top three.â
âTop three?â he echoes. âTop three sounds pretty good to me.â
âAnd, yâknow what, Satoru?â you continue in the same low, husky tone, as if youâre about to change his world one more time.
He drops to the lowest, quietest voice he can manage and moves his head closer. Their noses nearly bump into each other again, and you smile as he quirks an eyebrow. âWhatâs that?â
âYouâre⌠going to miss me⌠more.âÂ
Your hand on his waist travels up his shoulder and he feels the last of your strength in your muscles as you pull him towards you. Letting you, his arms wrap around your waist as your other arm shoots around his neck, clinging on so hard that heâs sure his spine might break.Â
Flattening his palms against your uneven back, he closes his eyes and slides a hand to cradle your head close.
âAnd promise⌠me something,â you breathe into his ear. Your lips brush the shell of his ear, and a shiver shoots down his spine.
âAnything.â
âWhen I kick it,â you whisper, âtake my body, and bury me⌠yourself.â
Throat swelling shut, Satoruâs glad you canât see the way the blood drains from his face as he nods and holds you tighter. âI will.â
.
âOne more photo for the road?â he asks. You lift your head from his chest, and he looks as you reach to sweep his lips with cold, trembling fingers. He smiles, his hand on your thigh squeezing meaningfully even though you can barely feel it now. Your arms are bundled between your chest and his, and he hauls your legs on his thighs more securely up his lap, arm tightening around your torso.
âSatoru,â you murmur, tilting your head to him. His eyes never move from yours as he picks up the camera, and your hand falls from his lips. âIâm glad⌠that it was you.â
He snaps the shot and the only sound that fills the silence is the camera chugging out the polaroid. Your eyes are dark, murky and unfocused, and he feels your stammering inhale in his very lungs as he presses his forehead against yours.
âIâm happy it was you, too,â he whispers. You search his gaze for only a moment, and then turn your head to the moon once more.Â
Lowering the camera to the floor, he sneaks his other arm around you and rests his chin atop of your head, eyes sliding shut.
.
Nanami, Yaga, and Ijichi approach, dress shoes tapping against linoleum floors. Satoru and Shoko say nothing to them as they join in watching through the glass doors.
Satoru doesnât like the room theyâve moved you to. Itâs too full of machines, too open to passersby who could just look in if the curtains arenât drawn, and even thenâŚ
It smells too clinical here. Too full of artificial light. The ICU is a mechanical sort of silence than the quiet peace of the dead-end hallway. There is no warmth, no books, no paintings. Your plants have been removed, and Nanami has taken all of them into his apartment except the red tulips which rest on the dinner table in Satoruâs kitchen.
You stopped being able to breathe on your own only a day after the eclipse. That was two days ago, and the ventilator is doing nothing more than prolonging your agony. Soon, the growths will block your lungs entirely, suffocating you from the inside out.Â
The doctors have stopped taking scans.
âItâs only a matter of time, now,â Shoko had said. âHer directive says we let her go as soon as she canât come back.â Quieter: âHer pulse ox has been dropping. It wonât be long.â
Ijichiâs face is stony. Satoru doesnât know why he focuses on him out of everyone. Leaning against the nurseâs station, he stares blankly at the Assistant Directorâs. Maybe because he thought heâd be a wreck. Out of all of them, Ijichiâs the most emotional, but his lips are set firm from where he stands between Nanami and their principal.
Maybe Satoruâs just looking for permission to fall apart, but thatâd be stupid.Â
Iâm the strongest. Iâll be fine.
âIâm going to go in,â he announces. No one protests. Nanami sits down and crosses one leg over the other, fingers steepled and eyes indecipherable. Shoko sits beside him. Thereâs the faint scent of smoke clinging to her lab coat.Â
Ijichi dips his head, but doesnât sit and Yaga excuses himself to talk to the nurse about your condition.
Satoru sanitizes his hands, approaches the door, and pulls it open before stepping in and sliding it shut behind him.Â
Click. Hiss.Â
The sound of the ventilator is the only thing that occupies the room. That and the monitors. Itâs very dark, despite it being the middle of the day. Mostly because you canât open your eyes wide enough to withstand the sun anymore, so Satoru had asked the nurses to bring the same blackout curtains from your room here. The lights are dimmed until itâs only an orange glow right behind your bed.Â
Click. Hiss.
Sitting down, he doesnât take hold of your hand just in case youâre sleeping. The intubation tube rests on a pile of towels on your chest, and it takes a long time before your eyes open and your head tilts just enough to look. Your hand twists on top of the covers until your palm is tilted open.
He slips fingers in, takes hold. The feel of your skin making everything worse. Youâre colder than you should beâitâs sweltering in this room, enough that Satoru is already beginning to sweat even through his short-sleeveâand your fingers just barely twitch against the back of his hand, tracing strange shapes.
You blink, tapping his knuckle, and he frowns.
âWhatâs up?â Withdrawing, he feels your nail scrape against his flesh and he looks down. Curiously, he takes your hand and places it on top of his so your fingers can touch the lines of his palm. âAre you spelling something out?â he asks, amused, glancing up again.
Another blink, slower this time.
He leans forward on his elbow to touch your cheek before resting his cheek against his fist.
âAlright, give it your best shot.âÂ
Your eyelids flutter, lips trembling in a weak smile. Your index finger begins to trace shapes, kanji, into his palm. Your chest rises and fall slowly, pumped full of air by a machine hooked to your lungs, forcing breath into you as your writing grows sloppy by the passing second but you still persist.
ANGRY?
âAngry?â he repeats, and you blink slowly again, fingers insistent on grabbing his palm. Folding his fingers over yours, he arches his eyebrows. âIf I was angry at a terminally ill patient, thatâd make me the asshole here.â Your eyes squeeze shut, eyebrows rearranging in what he recognizes as your laugh in silence. More seriously, his hold on you tightens and he lifts his head to brush his fingers over your brow. You tilt your head more to him, gaze murky warm. âHowâre you feeling?â
It takes a while, but he feels your hand shuffle back to trace your answer on his hand.
BETTER
âBetter. Yeah?â
Another lethargic blink. Yes.
âItâs because of me, right? I knew it. I knew it. We should tell ShokoâIâm the newest medical innovation in town,â he proclaims, and his smile begs to slip off his face but he only forces it back on, shoves it into place. Your eyebrows move again, like youâre struggling to hold back your laugh. Your eyes slip shut and do not open again.Â
Your face goes lax a moment later, and your fingers loosen a bit, but he doesnât let go. He just wants to touch your face and trace the lines into his memory.Â
Satoru stretches his thumb along the swell of your bottom lip while carefully avoiding the tube. He runs his knuckles down your cheek. His fingers brush your pulse point along your neck, and he feels the slow, weak beat.
Click. Hiss.
He thinks youâre asleep for a while, until your finger drags over the flesh of his palm and he looks down, hand lifting from your face.Â
âHey, Iâm still here,â he whispers, and your face turns towards him slightly, the tube in your mouth shuffling. He reaches forward, cupping your face and holding you still. âHey. Donât move. Your lungs are weaker than the rest of you and Iâm not about to watch you die.â Something grabs onto the front of his shirt near his stomach and he looks down to see your fingers hooking on the cotton of his tee, twisting it weakly. âOh, sorry.â
He draws back and slips his palm back into yours. Your index finger taps against the heel of his hand before your nail drags deliberately. One stroke. Then another, and another. Gojo wishes your eyes were open, because then he would be able to determine what the rest of the sentence could spell out before youâre done, but heâs patient.Â
HERE
âHere?â You tap on his hand. Yes. âWhatâs here?â
YOU AND ME
âYou and me,â he repeats thoughtfully. âYeah, I get that. At least⌠now you can see Suguru again, right?â Your hand goes still and he looks at your face, reaching to touch your cheek again. Youâre placidâdoll-like, eyes shut, living dead. âIâm a bit jealous of that, but you should rest easy. Itâs been a hard few months, hasnât it?â
Another weak twitch of your finger on his hand.
âNo matter what happens, donât think Iâm angry at you, or the choices youâve made,â he continues. âAs long as you let me stay here, I wonât waste a single second of it, okay?â Tap. He squeezes your hand so tightly your eyebrows twitch, even as you slip away from him. âFor all your saying that youâre weaker than me, I never thought that. Not really.â Satoru raises your hand to his lips and he closes his eyes. âBeing the strongest is pretty lonely. Used to be so fucking cocky about it, huh. Thought no one could touch me or the people I cared about because everyone would be too scared.â
Your fingers curl against his palm and he lowers his head to press your knuckles against his brow.
âI was wrong. Iâd give anything to have you both back, but I canât, and I hate it. Youâre supposed to be with me at the top. I donât want to be alone again.â His eyes are burning from the strain of keeping them open, but he refuses to miss a second of you being alive when the time is trickling like sand in an hourglass. He feels it like a heavy stare on his back, wondering if this next breath will be the last one before your brain finally decides to shut down. Your organs have been shutting down for nearly weeks now. He knows itâs out of pure selfishness that theyâre dragging precious moments into agonizing hours.Â
He knows youâre exhausted.Â
Resting his chin on your fingers, he swallows. âI donât know how to let you go. I wished Iâd come sooner. I was careless. I know that. We couldâve had more timeâŚâ
Your fingers squeeze his as tight as you can before letting go. Somehow, he hears your voice in his ear. Something about being grateful for the time they did have.
âYou were right, silly.â He chuckles to himself, bitter, anguished, and lowers your hand back to the bed, not letting go yet. âTen years is a long time to wait. I let you down, but Iâll make sure you go easy. I promise.â
Satoru lays his head down on his forearm and he swears he catches your lips pull into the faintest smile. He stays there for hours, watching your face, stretching up to touch your unmoving face. The only sound is his steady breaths, the beep of your monitors and the click-hiss of your ventilator.Â
Itâs 1:04 PM when he falls asleep to the sleepy circles you trace into his wrist
Itâs 6:22 PM when only one of them wakes up.
.
At 11:00 AM the next morning, during one of the hourly tests, they declare you brain-dead. With the announcement of your directive being honoured by your chosen proxy, Satoru himself, classes are cancelled and they are scheduled to take you off life support at six.
Ijichi brings them lunch and dinner. Satoru doesnât eat. Only sits by your side, leaned back into the chair and looking at you while he still can until the clock ticks and ticks and ticks towards doomsday. The kids come to say final goodbyes while he watches on. Inumaki, as always, brings Panda through his phone, and Satoru wishes there couldâve been some way to sneak Panda into a high-class hospital just so their last moments together arenât cheapened by a screen.
Shoko enters five minutes before itâs time, hand finding his shoulder and he looks up just long enough to catch her blank stare resting on your face.
She doesnât say anything, only moves to the other side of the bed and sits down in the other chair.
The doctor pumps you full of sedation drugs, so you wonât feel any of the pain, unhooks the machines, and extubates you, explaining all the while what heâs doing just to fill the silence. As he pulls the tube from your throat, something in Satoru turns icy when a purple petal is plastered to the side of the plastic, but the doctor does not acknowledge it any more than murmuring that he will give them privacy.
Your rattling breaths echo in his ears as he watches the numbers slowly drop, but even your inhales fade to nothing more than soft, slight wheezes. The tape has left a strange mark around your mouth, and youâre unmoving otherwise. Shoko gently reaches and touches the eye bags that are, for once, worse than hers before shaking her head and pulling back. Everyone else waits outside.
Hours pass by in torturous years.Â
Satoru wears the same stony expression the whole while, finally surrendering into his desire to hold your hand.Â
His heart hardens. He goes completely still. Shoko talks but he canât really hear anything except the slow beeps of your monitor once you pass certain thresholds.Â
There are nurses waiting outside. Theyâve grown used to the company, he thinks. He thinks one or two are crying. Soon enough, theyâll come in to turn off the machines tracking your vitals so the sounds donât drive them crazy, banging in home that youâre dead, dead, dead.
After a while, Satoru realizes you arenât quite breathing, although your chest moves. Sometimes, thereâs a gasping sound, like someone surprised the breath out of you and youâre inhaling sharply to replace it, and he imagines your fingers twitching against his hand one last time.
Itâs very slow. Much slower than he imagined it to be. Maybe youâre still fighting. Maybe you donât want to go.
Satoru canât imagine why. Where youâre going, thereâs no pain, or exhaustion, or blood. Where youâre going, Suguru waits.
He leans against his hand, elbow on the slight incline of your bed. Letting go of your hand, he touches your face, feels the soft puff of your breath, the curve of your jaw. Youâve lost so much weight from the sickness you barely look like yourself, but youâre still you. The cursed energy is still yours. His Six Eyes sees it. His soul feels it.
It tangles with his own where he touches you, and a wave of exhaustion washes over him.Â
He wants to sleep, let time pass, and wake up to you dead.
It seems a much better alternative to watching you slip away, but heâs always been selfish when it came to personal affairs.
.
You die two hours later.
Shoko closes her eyes and leans back into her chair as the nurse comes in to turn off the droning monitor. Her face is dry and she takes long, measured breaths as if trying to temper something swirling inside her. Satoruâs hard heart cracks as he squeezes your hand to see if youâll wake up. It doesnât quite sink in, even though he can hear someone crying outside, and when your limp hand doesnât react at all, he shakes his head and gets up, pulling his sunglasses off the collar of his shirt and sliding them back onto his face.
He shoves his hands into his pockets and rakes his face over your body, your face.
Heâs seen a dozen dead bodies before, maybe more. You look just like he did on December 24th. At peace, younger. Like youâre glad the suffering is over, and Satoru turns his face away sharply and leaves the room. He doesnât know what to say and heâs not sure if his voice is still here.Â
Everything feels dry and dull and grey.
âSensei,â Itadori whispers wetly, reaching out a hand, making him stop. The students are all sitting in a small area, but they stand upon seeing him leave the room, and he gives them a plastic smile that makes all of them flinch. Maki is scowling furiously at the ground as Inumaki takes hold of her bicep but she flings the hand off and stalks away, hiding her red face.
âItâs going to be okay,â he tells them as Kugisaki runs after Maki. He watches the two go before turning his attention back on the students. âThe important thing is that she didnât suffer. Arrangements will be made, but there wonât be any rush, alright?â The words feel lacking, but he still manages to smile. âItâs been a long day. Go home. Rest, shower, eat. Letâs remember that she doesnât want us to be here, slumping around looking like idiots. She wants you to all to take care of yourselves.â He arches his eyebrows insistently at his students, but they donât seem to hear him.
Theyâre only looking through the glass doors at your coolling corpse, at Shoko who stands, and speaks to the doctor when he comes back in.
Fushiguro is the only one really looking at him, and the teenager has a silent question in his stare.Â
Satoru shakes his head, and Megumi nods.
âClasses are cancelled for the rest of the week,â Yaga adds. âIjichi will drive you all back to the college in thirty minutes. Make sure you tell the girls.â He directs this to Inumaki, who nods.
âSalmon.â
Later, Megumi finds him smoking a cigarette leaning against Shokoâs car. Satoruâs never liked the taste of the stuff so he doesnât really know why heâs smoking other than the fact he doesnât know what to do.Â
Up is down, left is right, and youâre dead.Â
Nothing seems right, but Megumi gives him a good excuse to stop. Flinging the cig to the ground, he stomps out the ember and re-arranges his expression into that shielded smile of his, but it feels a bit weaker. Sharp, janky, wrong.
âWhy havenât you gone home yet? Ijichi shouldâve taken you all back by now,â Satoru says wearily as Fushiguro stops before him, hands shoved in his pockets.
âI stayed behind to look for you,â informs Megumi. He looks a bit fractured, but the boyâs never been one to wear his heart on his sleeve. Satoru makes a mental note to dig into his psyche at a later date, and stretches an arm out to wrangle the boy into a hug against his side.
For all of his complaints and mumbles and scowls, Megumiâs body still relaxes a bit against his, and even though he doesnât hug him back, when he tells him, âYou should go home and get some sleep, too. These past few months havenât been easy on you, either,â Satoru feels a part of his old self raise its bloody head.Â
Glancing down at a head of spiky hair, he knocks his knuckles into his studentâs skull. âHave you been keeping an eye on me?â
Megumi crosses his arms, glares over Satoruâs elbow, but even his voice is quieter. âYou need to take care of yourself.â
Satoru smiles again. It doesnât reach his eyes. âBut youâre not worried about me, are you, Fushiguro?â
Megumi ducks his head and doesnât answer any more than, âSomeone has to pick up the slack, now.â
.
âThanks, Ijichi,â Satoru says with a huff, digging the shovel into the ground and stepping on the metal edge. âNot every day you help me carry a dead body and dig a grave, huh.â
âNo, sir,â Ijichi replies. He sounds a bit hoarse and tired as he wipes at his brow.
Itâs been two days since youâve died. The college grounds feels a lot less lively. He took a walk in the gardens yesterday, and saw Yaga planting new flowers. He had strode past and ignored the tears on his senseiâs face, and absently wonders now why he hasnât cried yet as he grabs the shovel and yanks it out of the dirt, tossing it to Ijichi.
It feels kind of stupid, but despite how eviscerated everything inside him feels, he just canât.
Either way, heâll deal with it when it becomes a problem.
Satoru wipes at his brow, too, with a heavy sigh, and heads to where a cloth-covered shape is resting on the ground. Your corpse is light in his arms as he bridal carries you to the hole heâs just dug into the grass. It looks suspicious as hell, but itâd probably be even worse if heâd been walking around with a dead body over his shoulder, stitched back together after an autopsy by your best friend.Â
Good thing theyâre only in the forests outside the college campus. There wonât be any civilians for miles.
âYou can go,â he says over his shoulder, setting you down by the hole theyâve dug. He takes in a deep breath to calm himself and Ijichiâs footsteps hesitate before beginning and fading away moments later. Falling to his knees, Satoru begins to carefully unfold the cloth just enough that he can see your face and chest.Â
He squints behind his blindfold at the ripples of energy still seeping from the stitches along your chest. Sinking his hands into the lush, cold grass, he twists the blades with rigid fingers at the stench of rot coming from the curse before he draws back.
Hands on his lap, he stares at your face. You look frozen in time, eyes closed, skin clean, and thereâs that unnatural stillness about you that only comes with the dead. Itâs strange. He probably couldnât have imagined someone so vivacious could be so motionless if he hadnât seen it first with Suguru.
He had asked not to hear the results of your autopsy. Not now, maybe not ever. Itâd be fresh lemon juice in a weeping wound. All he knows is that the curse clings to your corpse, and Shoko could only remove the growths that were no longer being fed for examination.
âWeird that this is where weâve found ourselves,â he begins humourlessly. âWith how we were living, Suguru always said Iâd die first. Doing something stupid, being too cocky.â He slides a hand into his pocket and withdraws something heâd snipped this morning from the last plant you had grown with your Technique. A red tulip with a short stem thatâs a bit crushed, and beginning to decay, but⌠everything canât be perfect.
âI never thought Iâd outlive you.â
Reaching forward, he places the tulip gently on your chest, takes your cold arms that are just beginning to loosen up again from rigor mortis, and folds your hands over the stem.
âEternal love, and fame,â he repeats to himself. The energy nearly swallows up the tulip, but as it radiates from your chest, flickers in the slight breeze, Satoru sees flashes of red and green, much brighter than everything else around him, and knows that it wonât be consumed. Sitting down, he hugs his legs to his chest and stares at your dead body blankly, chin on his knees.
He had had a plan. He was going to just⌠put the flower there, exorcise the curse inside you, and bury you so you could finally rest. He wouldnât hesitate because this is something you entrusted him to do.
But this is the first time in months he hasnât had a cloud hanging over his head, and his body feels so much ligher without the burden of your disease hanging off his shoulders, that he canât help but relish in it. Speak to you without worrying about saying the wrong thing, of people overhearing. Heâs finally⌠free.Â
It feels fucking awful.
âYou were right, by the way.â His voice is dull, resonating deep in his chest. There is no August sun breaking through the trees above, only from behind him, and the golden beams touch your chin, down your throat and chest. It sets the red of the tulip on fire. âI miss you. And I wish I couldâve said so many things, but we ran out of time.â A faint smile. âNo matter what you think, Suguru loved you. Itâs why he came to see you one last time. I knew him better than I knew myself, and I know he was happiest knowing you were at his side.â Closing his eyes, the ache in his heart swells as he utters out, âSo was I.â
Burying his his face in his forearms, a cup inside him seems to tip over and everything feels too hot for him to breathe in. Ripping his blindfold off and tossing it away from him blindly, his eyes snap open wide as he tries to breathe. His ribs constrict his lungs, and he presses his eyes into his arms, hands shaking as he sinks his nails into his biceps.Â
Harsh pants puff against his face as he tries to reign in his shuddering, but he canât. The knot in his heart twists until he thinks he might die, and distantly, he hears soft footsteps so faint heâs not sure if he imagines it. Gritting his teeth, he stifles the bruising feeling welling up in his throat.
Gentle hands brush down his shoulders soothingly, sending a wave of nausea through his body, and he jerks away.
âDamn it, Ijichi, leave me alone!â Wrenching his head up, his eyes widen at the figure crouched in front of him.
Arms falling lax to the grass and his knees widening, his jaw drops as a thumb teases his parted lips. You step between his legs and crouch down, limber and strong. You look healthy again, bright eyes and full cheeks, young like spring, and when you smile, it fills him utterly with light. In your hands is his blindfold, and you ruffle his hair, tilting your head curiously.
âIâm not Ijichi, but⌠do you really want me to go so soon?â you ask as he rakes his gaze up and down your body. There is still a purple shell encasing your legs, but as you shift your weight on your feet, it falls like fragile eggshells to the ground and sinks into the dirt, disappearing for good. Peering around you, his eyes widen when he sees shards of a purple shell in shatters all over your corpse.
Heâd only seen this once before, eight months ago, with a certain student of his and the cursed spirit of the girl he loved and who loved him.
Face burning, his gaze snaps back to you as you poke his cheek and continue to grin. Leaning back on his hands, he tries to stop the intense shattering of his walls by clenching his jaw, but the shudders overtake his body, his chest, his throat until heâs letting out an ugly sound and blinking hard as if thatâll hide it away from you. Something devastatingly warm immediately shoots down his cheeks. Covering his mouth with the crook of his elbow, he turns his face away but your warm hands cradle him carefully, thumbs brushing underneath his eyes.
âYuuta, youâre right. Rika isnât cursing you.â
âNo,â he whispers, arm falling. His fingers sink into his shoulder as if that would be enough to wake him from this nightmare. âNo. I canâtâDid IâDid I kill you?â You squint studiously, not letting go of his face as he lifts the hand from his shoulder and reaches to touch you. It shakes, and he snaps it into a fist to stop it, looking at his fingers that have done so much harmâshed so much blood. âDid I do this to you?â
âYou cursed Rika.â
You chuckle fondly, like heâs said something silly, and set a hand on his fist, pushing it down firmly. âYou canât control how other people react to your words, Satoru.â Your voice changes, and your eyebrows draw together in something bittersweet. âAnd you canât change something you didnât know. The chances of you cursing me and me cursing myself are irrelevant. It doesnât change anything about where we are, now.â
Satoru watches you, lips parted, as you tie the blindfold around his neck. You feel so real, so close, and as you slide your hands down his shoulders, to his chest, he jerks his head down to stare at your shoes in the grass.Â
So he did.Â
âI see,â he murmurs.
Thatâs it, then.
âSatoru, please look at me,â you whisper, fingers stretching to his chin. With the gentlest of pressures, you prompt him up and he finds your face, your smile, where all colours begin and end. For a moment, the world seems to inhale all of its life back into its coreâthe leaves whistle, the sun is warm and golden, and he lifts his hand to touch you again, but you pull back before he can.Â
âI can only thank you for being my friend. For staying with me until the very end.â You laugh quietly to yourself and lift your hand from his face. âI would make a joke about a curse, but I know it still hurts, so Iâll save it for when I see you on the other side, okay? When it heals a bit more.â
âItâs never going to hurt less,â he croaks. âDonât pretend like you donât know how much you mean to me.â
Your smile softens. Satoru tries to eternalize that expression forever. âIâm honoured, but, I hope it does heal. I donât want you to learn how to carry so much pain around. I donât want you to be numb.â You touch his cheek again, as if youâre trying to soak in as much of him as you can, too.Â
âDo you have any last words?â he manages to ask raspily, and you chuckle, tilting your head and running your hand through his hair again. His eyes flutter shut at the scratch, the sensation of your nails against his scalp, and then thereâs your hand at his jaw, holding him all together. He wants to hold you so badly he thinks his muscles might cramp into stone at the desire.
âWhat does it matter?â you ask curiously. âYou already know how I feel. That will never change. And if you ever want to know what I think, or what Iâd do, you can just ask Shoko and think about it yourself. You know me well enough to not need me nagging about it.â
âBut, it wonât be enough.â
âIt never will be,â you agree. âBut isnât it wonderful that we even got to know each other at all?â You lean forward, and his eyes flutter shut as you hold him to your chest. He canât hear your heartbeat anymore, but your warmth is almost the same. The echo of your voice rumbles in his head as you speak, and maybe that is enough. âIf you want my last words, you already have them.â
You draw him back, and give him one last smile. The air shifts golden yellow to his Six Eyes, for the last time.Â
âUntil we meet again, my Satoru.âÂ
You fade without giving him a chance to answer, taking all the colour with you.Â
Staring at the empty air where you had been just a moment before with wide, burning blues, he whispers your name brokenly before burying his hands in the dirt, squeezing his eyes shut, and letting boiling tears scald his face red.
.
âIf you want my last words, you already have them.â
Spinning the key ring on his finger, Satoru looks dully at the door knob he had just unlocked. Thereâs no one in the hall, and he debates whether or not he should turn around, but Shoko had insisted. Thereâd been something left for him in your old apartment, and according to her, it would be spoiled soon if he didnât go.
âOh, what the hell,â he mutters, catching the key in his palm and shoving it into his long coat. Tugging it tighter around himself, he twists the knob and pushes it open. He canât remember the last time he was in here. Maybe five or six months ago, when they both had a day off that didnât need to be spent at the college.
There arenât any plants anymore. He supposes Nanami, Ijichi, maybe even Yaga have taken them. He swears heâs seen a few in the gardens lately, but who is he to say? Toeing off his shoes, he makes his way down the hall.Â
 Everything is just as you left it, with clean counters and empty tables. The curtains are spread, letting in so much September sunlight. It hits random display pedestals of different sizes, all the surfaces big enough to fit a pot on. Your watering can sits by the sink. There are photos hanging on the walls, propped up on the desk, on your shelves, polaroids taped to the walls.Â
Reminders that someone did live here. That there is a whole life unknown to strangers but evidence enough that whoever used to be here, they had people who would miss them.
Walking up to the counter, he drags his fingers along the surface, feeling the dust collect up to a square of pale light. A clean circle is all thatâs left as a clue that there used to be something there, and his heart twists.
Who knew he could miss fucking plants of all things?
Sweeping his gaze around, he brushes off the dust on his jacket and hooks a thumb on his blindfold, sweeping the area with an eccentric eye. The TV is off, your bookshelves are in their usual untidy state, but even the reaching vines of the bean plant is gone from the highest shelf.
 âThey really scooped this place dry,â he muses dryly to no one. He can still hear the music youâd play for late nights, the smell of dumpling soup. He walks down the hall and still remembers how many steps it takes to reach the bathroom that guests would use.Â
He had hunched over that bath on December 25th, and let water soak through his hair as strong fingers worked the sweat from his scalp and skin.
Four more steps to the guest best room on the right, and another three to the end of the hall where a door leads to your room. Itâs already open, and he steps in easily, tugging his blindfold all the way down off his face. Hair falling over his eyes, he sweeps it aside and surveys the room. The walls are still that pretty shade of cream, and your bed is made carefully, dark olive blankets resting atop your white sheets. He smiles to himself, despite the twang in his chest.
Walking deeper, he approaches the cabinet by your bathroom, and picks up the photo you have by your jewelry stand.
A smile curls his mouth. He remembers this one. First year, their first September. All four of them had gone together to Sapporo for the autumn festival.Â
He sets the photo back down and looks into the bathroom. Your toiletries are all lined up, waiting for their next use, and he swallows as he raises his gaze up to the mirror. His blue eyes look a big too big on his face from the past month alone, and there are red-purple half moons printed onto his face that have only just started to fade. He swears it only looks worse because of how much pale light is streaming in from the windows, and he tugs at his collar uncomfortably, clearing his throat.
Turning around, he looks at the offenders for making him look so awful, and finds a medium-sized pot sitting on the window seat. Itâs the only thing sitting on the flat, wooden surface, in partial shade and almost unfurling before his very eyes.
Satoru frowns, walking around your bed to inspect the plant.Â
The flowers are a warm magenta colour, and his eyes widen at the flash of white he can see leading to the center of each bloom. Brushing a thumb over the petals, his jaw sets as he tilts his head to get a better look at the plant. So this is what was growing inside of you. Huh.
Thereâs another slip of white near the dirt, and his eyebrows furrow, fingers seeking the thing. It crinkles when he touches it, and his frown deepens as he manages to grasp it, pulling it free underneath the leaves and stems of the plants. Sitting down beside the pot, he dusts off the dirt clinging to the paper, and reads his name along the front in your print before flipping the envelope around. Thereâs something sticking out of it, a sloping shape thatâs hard but not too big.
Curiosity peaked, he tears the envelope open carefully and peers inside. A binder clip is inside, holding something together, and he flips it upside down, letting everything fall. The letter slides out first, followed by whatever the binder clip is holding together and he squeezes his thighs together so it doesnât fall to the floor.
Setting the letter aside, he picks the bundle up.Â
Polaroids.
Theyâre polaroids of different sizes that have him smiling despite the heavy sorrow twisting his entire chest.
Various pictures of Satoru, Suguru, Shoko, and you together, and he finds most of them are of him and you. Pictures of him hiding behind plants of various sizes, a picture of him drinking soju, because Suguru liked it the most and insisted he try, while leaning against Shoko who was knocking back a shot of tequila. There is a shot of Suguru, wet with mud and smiling like sunshine, while a drenched Satoru was in the background, flipping the camera off in the middle of a storm.Â
More and more pictures, enough to spill out of his lap, and he picks up each one, desperate to remember when or where you took them.
And, sometimes, he canât. Sometimes, they are just moments that heâs lost because he never thought theyâd be important, and now moments heâd give anything to remember.
There are pictures of a fern he had named their first year, little annotations on the bottom of some others. Dates, but with no context otherwise. Names scribbled in black ink.Â
Youâre in a lot of them, your smile timeless, your joy infectious even through film.
Arms slung around Suguru, face smushed against his, artfully blurry perhaps on accident, and annotated with scrawl that read: I call this masterpiece âDumb Sweetheartsâ by Gojo Satoru :)
A picture of him and Shoko and Suguru, of them in one of Tokyoâs night markets, you behind the camera, the lights flashing and warm and pink, making them all look like theyâve transported to some other kind of cyberpunk world.Â
You and Shoko lounging in the gardens, having a tiny picnic at your insistence, and in Suguruâs handwriting in black: JUST GIRLS BEING PALS
Satoru stares at Suguruâs writing the longest, not even at his words, just the strokes of his pen. This is a new part of him Satoru thought had been destroyed, and he starves for it. Itâs like his one and only lives and breathes in the ink, in those snapshots of him caught in eternal youth. When theyâd been happy and unaware and not innocent, but cocky enough to think they could rule the world.Â
Itâs hungry, the way he goes through each photo, searching for another glimpse of you, of him, of them together, until Satoru is all out of moments to feed on, and still, he feels empty, flicking through the last few photos.
You in a pool, arms wrapped around Shoko and beaming like the sun.
A shot of Satoru and Suguru climbing trees shot from below, your eyes and skeptically raised eyebrows in frame, captioned big dumb monkeys
And the last oneâŚ
He holds it to the sunlight and his gaze softens.
A selfie of you kissing Suguru on the cheek. Itâs mostly dark, but they were definitely in the bathroom, and the flash made Suguruâs outstretched arm look pale as a ghost, but even so, thereâs no mistaking the happiness captured there. He was sticking out his tongue, winking, and red as a beet so he was either drunk or you had said something or both. Your arms were wrapped around his neck, nose squished against his cheek, eyes squeezed tight as he took the shot.
Turning it over, Satoruâs heart plummets into his chest. In Suguruâs clean, blocky writing:
THE GIRL IM GOING TO MARRY ONE DAY <3
And crossed out is your reply followed by a little note:
dummy doesnt have the nerve to propose SHHH!!!! ONE DAY C:
One day.
It sounds so much emptier now.
He lowers the photo back to his lap, and glances around him, at all these scattered moments captured forever. Gathering them up again, he relives them all over again, looking at each photo for longer to see if heâs missed anything, but mostly his stare lingers on your face, and on Suguruâs, and his own, too, because he canât remember what it felt like back then, but he is sure it feels so much better than now.
The polaroids come together a neat stack and he is careful not to scratch any of them when he clips them together. The top photo is of you with your arms wrangled around Suguru and Satoru, your face split in a maniacal laugh, their mouths open in shock, eyes bulging in how you mustâve scared them witless.Â
Shokoâs messy writing at the bottom, for it mustâve been her who had taken the photo: BREAKING NEWS: Japanâs Strongest Conquered by a Woman.
A smile cracks his weary face and he runs a thumb over their faces before sliding the photos back into the envelope for safe-keeping.Â
Then, he grabs the letter. His name is written again on the first flap, and he reads it three times over before unfolding the paper, not quite ready but also not sure if he ever will be.
Immediately, a faint, herbal-like scent slashed with antiseptic flows from the page and his stomach curdles as your script pours down the page.Â
Swallowing, Satoru shifts and leans against the wall, hiking a foot up onto the seat and holding your inked characters to the light. Thereâs a date inscribed at the top.
Thursday.Â
The first Thursday after you had been released from the hospital. Your last Thursday before you were back in for good.
âShit.â
He folds the letter again and tilts his head back against the wall, staring at the ceiling.
Does he want to read this? Does he really want to fucking read this?Â
Taking a deep breath, he clears his throat and lowers his gaze to stare determinedly ahead of him. The purple flowers greet him warmly and he shakes the shiver out of his body before tightening his grip on your letter and unfolding it again, forcing his eyes on the page.
My Satoru,
I sent all the pictures I had of Shoko to her, and she has some of Suguru, too. Now that Iâm gone, thereâs no use if I keep them. Maybe you two could share some time, laugh it up over these old memories. I know she says she canât stand you, but to be honest, who else is there that will remember us now? Who else is there to remember Suguru for more than his bloody hands and me as more than that girl too sick to do anything but die?Â
Some legacy we said weâd leave, huh.
I donât think I told you this, but with this disease catching up to me, itâs hard not to form hypotheses on why itâs happening or how. I have quite a few theories, and, unfortunately, none of them are pleasant or unriddled with angst. By now, youâve probably figured out itâs a curse, and if youâre smart enough to ignore how much Iâll probably deny it, that itâs some love bullshit. If you didnât know, now you do.
I know itâs weird. Suguru is dead. It shouldnât be happening, right?
Thatâs what I thought, too
You once said love manifests the most twisted curses. I never thought of it that way before, but Iâm starting to think youâre right. I donât want to curse you by dying, but I canât help but wonder if we can control who we curse. If I hadnât heard you say that, would I still be here? Healthy? Okay?Â
I donât know. I canât predict alternate timelines, because I got to live one life, and thatâs more than most people get. But, because I know you, you want me to entertain you. Iâm sighing as I write this.
Look, I know the pain would still be there. I know I still wouldnât be able to forgive myself for what I did, even if it was what had to be done. I know I would still miss him. I know that I would still long for the day I didnât feel guilty for loving someone else.
If you didnât curse me, I cursed myself. It drives me crazy that this is how the die was cast, even now, even after months where I couldâve accepted this, but at least this physical manifestation almost makes me⌠calm. Like seeing what this life has done to me makes me brave enough to fight it. If anything at all, the curse brought me a greater understanding of how powerful our world is in comparison to people who⌠are normal. The people we have to protect.
Iâm sorry. Reading this back, it sounds like Iâm the one cursing you now; telling you all this knowledge that can only bring you more anguish. I promise, this isnât what it is. I just want you to understand. You couldnât have saved me, Satoru. I couldnât have given you the absolution you wanted, and if thatâs how it is, then I just hope that one day you can look back on this and it wonât hurt anymore.
Itâs always been so complicated between us, after what happened to Suguru, and after what he did, even ten years ago. What we couldnât stop and what we had to do that day. There was always a line that I thought I couldnât cross, or a line you didnât want to cross, and it was shaped a lot like him. I donât know if it was just in my head, but there was something holding us back, and I was fine dancing around it because I saw how you felt about him and I understood. Your eyes always changed when you looked at him. When you spoke of him. Even after.
Always after.
Donât think Iâm angry. Iâm not blind. I know how much you two meant to each other, and I could never be angry that Suguru is so cherished. Missed. It makes everything so much harder, so much more painful.
Look, in the end, I loved him, and you did, too. And if we both still do, thatâs okay. He deserved love.Â
I guess it just feels like a stab in the back that it wasnât enough.Â
But life isnât a fairytale. None of it really matters. To be honest, I wouldnât trade any of it for a second, and I hope you wouldnât either.Â
Maybe life isnât supposed to be lived happily, but lived contently. And I did. I am satisfied with what Iâve done, even if I wanted to do so much more.Â
Iâm so grateful to have known you, to have had you by my side. I hope you can say the same.Â
Donât regret my death. Remember how much fun we had when we were stupid kids, and smile. Because I donât want you to think your best years are behind you. I want you to be happy, even if I canât be there to see it. I want you to be excited for your future, even if I canât be in it.
Iâll always be watching over you, so smile for me every once in a while. Even if it seems like youâll never feel anything again. One day, I promise you will, and it wonât feel so bad.
Yours forever and ever and ever,
(Name)
.
Throat crushed, he reads one line over and over the most. Heâs memorized your letter heart, but he still carries it around with him, anyway.
âI know that I would still long for the day I didnât feel guilty for loving someone else.â
Sometimes, he just wants to imagine your hand whispering over the page, the pen tapping against your chin, your face as you wrote, the sigh that you said you heaved. Because heâll never hear you laugh again, see your smile. Your voice will never tease his ear, your fingers will never touch his face. There is no more laugh-wrinkles set in a face always perfectly hit by sunlight, and this is all he has left. His memory, and what youâve left behind.
It makes him laugh how almost lovestruck stupid heâs being, but⌠he doubts anyone blames him. As long as heâs still doing his job, as long as heâs still the Strongest, what does it matter if he carries a dead womanâs letter in his pocket everywhere?
âWarm weather, even in the evenings. Thatâs a bit unusual,â Nanami observes, startling Satoru and he looks up at the blond who stops by him in the gardens. The man is wearing his grey suit, as always, and his watch glimmers in the fading gold light. âHow are you?â
Satoruâs fingers tighten around the letter in his hands. As usual, the urge to crumple it up, throw it into the garbage to never see it again, has reared its head after his latest re-read, but heâll stave it off. He always manages to.
âFine,â he replies, glancing at the startling blood red and burnt orange leaves casually. Colours seem a bit brighter, and Satoru still squints a bit against them, despite the soft light of the sunset. He doesnât know when his Six Eyes got so sensitive to that kind of stuff, but it almost feels good to be distracted by something so trivial as sensitive eyesight. âIt is a bit warm for October.âÂ
Nanami hums. âHow are your plants doing?â
âMine are doing good,â he says, smiling. âThe tulips have gone dormant, so nothing to worry about there. The one with purple flowers, though. Itâs a tough one. It took me a while to figure out what it liked, but it didnât go dormant or anything as long as I gave it enough water and paid attention to it.â
âThatâs good.â Nanami adjusts his green lenses and sighs like heâs bracing himself for something difficult. âGojo,â he begins, but Satoru merely folds your letter up and slides it into his breast pocket, holding up a hand.
âWhatever youâre going to say, Nanami, I donât need to hear it.â
âAre you sure?â he asks skeptically, gaze following as Satoru stands, patting his jacket. Adjusting the lapel, he turns to his friend and when he grins, it feels like it reaches his eyes behind his sunglasses for the first time in two months.
âIâve done this before, Nanami. Iâll be fine.â He waves it away. Nanami frowns. âIâm gonna get some dinner, though. Care to join? Thereâs a real good ramen place in Ikebukuro that you have to try.â The blond man observes him for a moment, before shaking his head, saying he had dinner already. âSuit yourself. Next time, Iâm treating you, though.âÂ
Lips puckered in a whistle, Satoru turns around and begins to walk away.Â
A breeze sweeps through the gardens, rustling the leaves in a discordant harmony, and sneaking into his jacket, sending a slight shiver up his spine as Nanamiâs voice follows after him.
âThe flower she left you is the sakurasou.â Satoru stops, hands in his pockets, but he doesnât turn around as Nanami continues, âI wasnât certain if if you knew.â
âNope, I didnât. Thanks for the info.â Lifting a hand, he barely looks over his shoulder before saluting with two fingers and smiling cheekily. Itâs not as forced as it used to be. In fact, it comes quite easy as he reaches into his pocket for his phone. He knows what he has to find out now. âSee ya later, Nanami.â
âGood evening,â he replies, and in a blink of an eye, Satoru is gone.
On the windowsill of his empty apartment, the sakurasou soaks in the last remnants of the day before wilting against two photos.
One of four students, arms entangled, and faces framed in eternal youth.
And another immortalizing what couldâve been longer than a few shaky months if someone had been just a bit braver.
a/n: satoruâs google search result: the meaning of sakurasou - desire and long-lasting love.Â
and yes, there was an actual lunar eclipse on july 27th, 2018 (28th in japan time). it was very pretty. i researched a bit about both the lunar eclipse and the medical stuff, but excuse any inaccuracies! tis but a work of fiction <3 also, fun fact: the polaroid camera is supposed to be the instax mini 90 but ive never used it so excuse those inaccuracies as well SKNDALSDKN
ngl i did wanna write an alternative ending, but i canât see this ending any other way. this is it. this is the canon, and we got a bit of happy feelies at the end as a treat. thank you for reading!
#fic: the colour yellow#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x you#gojo satoru x reader#gojou satoru#gojou satoru x reader#gojo x reader#gojo x you#gojou x reader#gojou x you#jjk#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x you#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jujutsu kaisen fic#jjk writing#jujutsu kaisen writing#jujutsu kaisen gojo#my writing
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â akaashi explicit hcs
(not proofread) woo yeah keiji . @bananacockatiel 4 u :heart:
you knew it was coming. cockwarming akaashi while he works at his desk. he's either relieved and grateful or he finally moves from his chair to the bed
i love how everybody agrees his moans would be pretty. even if you have to coax them out of him, overstimulation or otherwise, it's worth it. prettiest guy around.
brat tamer akaashi ?? him holding your face and moving your hand away so you don't touch yourself ?? him going "did i tell you you could do that? do you need to be punished?"
personally not a Huge mean dom akaashi person but i understand. when he feels comfortable being harsher because you trust each other so now he's slamming his hips into yours from behind while he calls you things like his pretty little slut
akaashi...and shibari + blindfolds....think about it. him or you
his voice continuing to be soft but his words are condescending .
he probably has some kinks that you could/have to Unlock. stares at corruption kink....,,akaashi watching you cry for the first time while he fucks you and it turns on a switch in his head. you still manage to look so good for him when you cry
service dom akaashi who loves to praise (+ body worship fr) and tease you sometimes. when he calls you baby or angel.,, when he praises you for always being so good and obedient for him,, when he tells you that no one could ever taste and feel as good as you do
when akaashi is horny and he comes up from behind and kisses your cheek. and then your jaw and down your neck and
soft sex with akaashi because he was feeling a little upset/insecure and you reminding him that you love him and only him :( him clinging onto you while you tell him that you love him :( akaashi finally cumming while he says "i love you" against your skin :(
when you give him a blowjob and look up and his eyes are closed and he's breathing heavy and whimpering a little .help
omg bath sex...like when you have flower petals and candles and everything....
if you send him photos of yourself he takes a second to process it before covering his face with his hands like oh my god
would absolutely love if you dressed up for him. doesn't matter what it is he's ogling and throwing compliments at you, asking if this is really all for him
really likes ? eye contact ? like he loves looking at you while he fucks you because he knows he's the one making you feel good
also likes holding your hand(s) when the position allows it
he likes when you leave hickies on him
sub!akaashi is sooo. hello there. loves when you edge him even though it feels like agony because he knows it'll be worth it when you let him cum. and he's so good about it too, promising he can take it despite him biting on his lip and letting out little sobs
i feel like i don't have to talk about his fingers i think We All Know how good he'd be with his fingers/hands. him teasing you until you whine and smirking a little before giving you what you want
when. he. when. when you. when he overstimulates you and coos before asking if you can cum one more time for him. "you've been doing so well, just one more, okay? you can do it, i know you can."
#akaashi smut#akaashi x reader#akaashi keji x reader#hq smut#akaashi keiji#mitskeiji's#i dont wanna tag this#i havent written anything horknee in. so long
233 notes
¡
View notes
Text
The Devilâs own.
Jungkook x OC
Mafia Au!
Warnings : Non-Con ! Manipulation, Degradation, Shitty hero with no redeeming Qualities you have been warned. ( i mean he does get better but not much.)
Summary : Just Mob Boss Jungkook doing mob boss things.
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
I wasnât sure how long I stayed there , staring at the ceiling and trying to come to terms with what had just happened. It was revolting. It was nauseating. It made me want to claw my own skin off. I stared at the intricate designs , carved into the ceiling, the panels that reflected life and made the room seem bigger than it was. The scent of jasmine and rosemary clung to the sheets and the drapes in the room, cloyingly sweet and meant to arouse the occupants.
I wondered how Iâd got here.
I had memories of satin silk sheets and bright lights. My father had always spoiled me, the best of the best only for his only daughter and Iâd indulged in luxury to my heartâs content. More shoes than I could possibly wear in a life time. Every seasonâs collection, straight into my wardrobe whether I asked for it or not. Diamonds and rubies and emeralds set in platinum and gold , jewelry to match my clothes and even my car if I felt like it.
I shut my eyes in despair. I didnât miss the luxury as much as I missed the solitude. The option to just not do anything. My father hadnât cared enough to see what I was upto and everyone knew that I was betrothed to Jungkook.
And that meant no dates or party invites because after the third guy got his arm in a sling after accidentally brushing past me , word kind of spread. Â Stay away from Elena Gong or the Jeon kid will break your bones.
I shuddered. It had been an obsession, I thought vacantly.
Jungkook had been obsessed, even back then. I just hadnât paid much heed to him. Because Jungkook back then had been terrifying but also ridiculously endearing in some way. He had seemed for lack of a better wordâŚ..insignificant. I was beautiful and rich, never lacked for attention and he was just one among the dozens. Even if I was betrothed to him, I hadnât given much thought to him.
And Jungkook had taken my indifference in stride. Heâd laughed and played around and I hated to admit it, treated me like a queen. Flowers, chocolates and gifts every other day . He would follow me around like a puppy , and I wondered if perhaps my dismissive attitude towards him back then had been a mistake. Did it push him over the edge?
My heart ached fiercely and when I finally willed myself to move, my body protested.
Every inch of me was sore and aching. My head because of how hard heâd gripped my hair. I sat up on shaky legs, fingers trembling as I pulled my shit up to stare at my body. Bite marks littered my skin, marring the smooth surface and I felt bile in my throat at the memory of his teeth on me. Â Finger shaped bruises were beginning to bloom around my thighs and I couldnât breathe over the agony ripping up my insides.
I glanced down between my thighs, at the sticky mess of his release dripping down into the sheets, staining the sheets a murky pink. I shuddered, disgusted. God, I hated him. Where was my phone? My clothes were still there at the foot of the bed and I noticed the small door on the right wall. Crawling off the bed on shaky legs , I limped carefully to the bathroom.
I took Hoseokâs shirt off dropping it in the corner before turning the showers on.
The water felt like a whip on my skin as I sat on the tiled bathroom floor , a small washcloth gripped tight in my hand as I carefully cleaned myself up. I had no idea what the time was⌠It must be very early or very late. No matter. I had to get out of here and get to Jisoo. I swallowed, imagining her alone all this time. The doctors had said she would be up in Guilt churned as I quickly grabbed a towel from the closet and wiped myself down.
It took me another ten minutes to finish dressing up and just as I finished slipping into my shoes, the door opened. Â I glanced up, catching sight of Hoseok as he leaned against the door. He looked a little haggard, a black silk shirt unbuttoned to his chest and tucked into fitted jeans. I stared at him, watching the way his gaze roved over every inch of exposed skin, looking just a tad bit worried.
âThe Hospital called. â He said gently, â Theyâre ready to release you sister. They want to know if you can come pick her up. The babyâs going to have to stay in the NICU for a couple of weeks.â
I groaned. Great. More bills.
âI need a job. â I said miserably. â Help me out.â I stared at him beseechingly and Hoseok gave me a look.
âyou know the kind of jobs I provide. Youâre not built for it. â He said shortly and I shook my head, impatient.
âthatâs not what I meant and you know it. You and your friends pretty much own every club in the city. Get me a job âŚ.â I whispered, moving to stand in front of him and he recoiled.
Just as always, I thought bitterly. Coward.
As much as a coward now as heâd been ten years ago, when heâd pretended that he didnât have any feelings for me. Pretended that he didnât give a damn about me.
The throb in my skull grew in intensity.
My throat was dry and I felt my vision swim a bit. I was tired. Exhausted . I hadnât slept inâŚ.how long really? I hadnât eaten in a dayâŚfor sure⌠And I likely wasnât going to be eating for a long while, let alone feeding Jisoo if I didnât get a job right away. I had twelve thousand won to my name and that was it.
âJungkook-â He began but I was sick of his name so I growled.
âFuck, do you want me to beg Hoseok? I will⌠I canât ⌠I need a job⌠Please.â I said desperately, staring at him and his gaze softened.
âElena, stop looking at me like that, fuck.â He swore, turning and punching the wall hard. â fuck.â
âJust help me get a job. Iâm not asking you to give me money or something.  You donât even have to get it for me⌠Just tell me whoâs hiring ? Somewhere away from Jungkook and his men.â I whispered , and the sheer irony of it didnât escape me. Jung Hoseok was possibly one of Jungkookâs main men.
He ran his hand over his forehead, shaking his head.
âYouâre going to get me killed someday.â He muttered, â Fine. Thereâs a club down in Itaewon. It caters to cops and lawyers exclusively so Jungkook and his men usually keep out of it. My friend owns the place. His name is Im Jaebum. Â Iâll get you a job there , waitressing. Is that alright?â He said softly and I wanted to sob in relief as I nodded. Itaewon meant pretty close to where the bakery was. I could take the bus.
âFine. Iâll talk to him and call you. HereâŚâ He held out a wad of cash and I took it greedily, eyes widening at the 100,000 written on the margin of each note. This was a lot of money.
âHoseokâŚâI said stunned and he shrugged. â Get food and baby stuff for Jisoo. If sheâs going to feed the baby she needs to eat well. Fruits and veggies and lot of protein. If you run out, tell Jaebum you need some advance. Heâll pay you well.â
I nodded, stuffing the money into my pockets quickly . I swallowed when my insides throbbed, aching something fierce.
âThank you.â I said softly, staring up at him and he hesitated, before reaching out and gently cupping my face in his palm. I flinched at his touch and he recoiled.
âWas he⌠Did he hurt you?â He whispered quietly and I smiled bitterly.
âWasnât that the whole point?â I sighed, shaking my head . I hesitated . I wasnât sure if Hoseok would listen to me but I had to try at least.
â Can you not tell him? That⌠That I was a virgin?â I asked quietly and he nodded.
âWasnât planning to.â He said casually.
I stared at him. Iâd always found him handsome. Beautiful. Perfect . And I wondered where we had gone so wrong.
âDo you regret it.â I whispered. â All those choices you made.â
âWhich ones? âŚâ he asked bitterly.
âyou know⌠â I snapped. â the ones that lead us here. You and meâŚ. Standing here like strangers. â
âI wouldnât risk my life for a stranger. Which is what Iâm doing every time I help you .â He said quietly.
âSo what are we then?â I demanded.
âOld friendsâ He said casually.
I snorted.
âFucking coward.â I whispered , loud enough for him to hear as I brushed past him and walked away.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I trudged all the way to the VIP room in the hospital flinching because that was probably a lot of money to be repaid , now owed directly to the devil spawn that was Jeon. I had grabbed a small meal on the way before quickly getting the bus to the Hospital. It was little past eleven in the morning and the hallways were packed with people. Sighing, I moved to the room where Jisoo was, slowly opening the door.
Min Yoongi sat on the chair next to the bed, gazing idly at my sister in law.
To say that I was shocked would be the biggest understatement of the century. My lips parted in shock, panic bubbling up inside me as I exhaled sharply.
âWhat-â I swallowed gazing between him and my Jisoo, who was sitting up against the backrest on the bed, a tray of food on her lap and a small smile on her face.
âLena!! Youâre here!â She cried out softly, tears filling her eyes at once as she held both her hands up. I moved to hug her but my mind stayed on the man near the bed, his sultry feline eyes trained unblinkingly on her. I wrapped my arms around her, trying to get my breathing to regulate but it was impossible.
What on earth was Yoongi doing here?
âMr. Min came to see me. He told me he knew Daehwan.â Jisoo said softly, looking sad but hopeful and I felt my heart turn over as I turned to stare at him.
Min Yoongi knew Daehwan as a target . A hit he had carried out himself.
But I couldnât say a thing. Not in front of Jisoo.
âIâm only here to offer my help. It pains me to see you suffering, Jisoo. I know your husband would want you to be taken care of.â He said softly, his gaze still fixed on her and I didnât like it. At all.
Bile rising, I gave him a glare.
âIâll take care of her. Please donât trouble yourself.â I said shakily and he glanced at me, lips parting a bit, turning into a smirk.
âYou look⌠well rested.â He smirked and I flushed.
âLena, come on⌠I know all thisâŚthis must be expensive. We can use all the help we can get and Mr. Min-â
âPlease call me Yoongi, sweetheart.â Yoongi said charmingly and my sister in law blushed. I felt my skin crawl.
âY-Yoongi said he has a spare room. I canât stay in the bakery. Â And itâs not like heâs a murderer or anything. He showed me his card. Heâs a lawyer.â She said softly and I sighed in despair. Jisoo was naĂŻve bordering on stupid and I wasnât equipped to deal with this.
As I watched she went back to the food, eating ravenously and I felt my heart clench. I could see the twin damp spots at her chest and I noticed the breast pump on the table. It looked brand new. I hadnât even thought about things she may need after the baby, too preoccupied with all the hospital bills and medicines I would have to pay for.
Diapers. Baby wipes. Those little flannel pieces mothers used to wipe down the baby. I felt my head spin, turning to Yoongi who was staring at me casually.
âCan we talk?â I said quietly and he straightened.
âJisoo ssi⌠Please enjoy your meal. And hereâŚâ He gave her his phone. â If youâre done, just give me a buzz on this.â He showed her something on the phone .â Go on try it.â
Jisoo pressed down on the screen curiously and Yoongiâs watch rang .
He grinned as she smiled.
âSee? One touch and Iâll be here yeah?â He said softly, and I felt like I was stuck in some kind of drama, glancing between the pair of them.
âAre you leaving?â She asked curiously and he shook his head.
âIâll be right here, outside. Having a word with Elena. You can finish your food and Iâm guessing itâs time for you to pump again? The pediatrician said youâd have to pump every two hours with the milk so⌠if you get it ready, Iâll drop it off at the NICU.â He said calmly.
Jisoo nodded, staring at him with wide eyed gratefulness and I sighed in despair.
Yoongi moved to the door and I gave her a small smile before following him.
I waited till the door had closed behind me before turning to him, furious.
âWhat do you think youâre-â
âI want her.â He said shortly.
I felt my jaw come unhinged.
âNo.â I hissed, furious and helpless with rage. â Yoongi-â
âDonât make me put a bullet in your head for this, Elena.â He said calmly and I exhaled shakily.
âSheâs⌠You know sheâs not like us. She doesnât know anything about this life. As far as she knows my brother was a surgeon who got killed in a hit and run. You want to âŚ. What do you really want? Did Jungkook put you upto this?â
âIf Jungkook would have his way, your sister in law and your new nephew would both be dead. You know this.â Yoongi said casually. God, could I ever have a conversation with anyone without Jungkook being dragged into it? When did my life get twined so intimately with him?
âWhere is he?â I asked quickly and Yoongi shrugged.
âHeâs out of the country. He left an hour ago.â
âSwitzerlandâŚ.â I said before thinking and Yoongi stiffened.
âHow did you know?â He demanded and I froze.
âI⌠I overheard âŚ..someone.â I muttered and Yoongi moved so fast I barely caught it. The next second I was pressed up against the wall, his forearm pressing into my throat and holding me down while he held a knife right against my jugular.
âNice try. Now the truth.â He hissed.
âOuch..â I choked out , coughing  a bit. â Fine.. Hoseok.. Hoseok told me.â
Yoongi pulled back.
âYou fukcing him?â He asked casually and I glared at him.
ânone of your business.â I snapped.
He laughed at that.
âI know you arenât. Hoseok loves his dick too much to risk having it castrated.â
I sighed, shaking my head. I wasnât here to talk about these bastards.
âJust leave Jisoo alone.â I said quietly and Yoongi sighed.
âWhat are you going to do with her, Elena. You can barely afford to feed yourself. You should be thankful Iâm taking her off your hands.â
I ignored his nonsense and moved till I was pressed up against him, fingers curling into his chest. Yoongi looked surprised, lips twisting in displeasure when I blinked up at him.
âplease.. YoongiâŚâ I begged, â Donât do this to me.â I said quietly. â I ⌠sheâs all I have⌠She⌠My brother had nothing to do with any of this. You know thatâŚ.He left this life decades ago. I donât⌠I donât know why Jungkook wanted him dead in the first place. I loved my brother and my brother loved his wife. I owe it to him ⌠PleaseâŚjustâŚPlease leave her alone.â I whispered softly, letting my fingers drop to grip his arm. Â
He tugged his arm away at once.
â She needs more than empty platitudes and good intentions. She needs food and a place to stay with her baby. Iâm giving her that.â
âAnd what do you get in return?â I demanded angrily. â She just gave birth, fuck you. You canât touch her , not unless youâve lost the last shreds of humanity in that conscience of yours.â
He rolled his eyes.
âIâm not doing this for sex, Elena. If I wanted easy pussy, I would have come to youâŚâ He smirked.  â Donât forget that Jungkook and I share our toys, yeah?â
I opened my mouth to retort before remembering that I was trying to get him to listen to him.
âThen why? What do you wantâŚtell me?â
âI told you. I want her. As she is.â Yoongi shrugged.
âYou killed her husband.â I said , voice shaking as I remembered what Jungkook had said. About my brother begging for his life because Jisoo was pregnant. And how Yoongi hadnât given a shit and shot him anyway.
âA minor inconvenience. Trust me if Iâd seen her before I killed himâŚâ He sighed, shaking his head in regret and I frowned.
âYou would have spared him? â I asked bitterly and Yoongi laughed.
âNo.. I would have killed him sooner.â He smirked. â Is there a point to this whole conversation⌠Iâm getting bored and Jisooâs waiting inside.â
âWeâre supposed to get her out of the hospital today and-â
âIâm taking her home.â He said briskly. â Iâve already spoken to her. And Sheâs agreed that a ramshackle , dilapidated bakery isnât the right place for a new mother and a tiny baby.â
And the worst part was that I couldnât even disagree.
And I couldnât help but feel angry, betrayed. Jisoo wasâŚ. How could she? She hadnât even bothered to talk to me about it⌠Just agreeing to move in with Yoongi. She was older than me. Supposed to be the smart one. My body ached. If that was the bed she was going to make , she could lie on it.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âGoing somewhere?â Jungkookâs voice made me freeze.
I swallowed, straightening and stepping back almost instinctively. He stood in the doorway, a cigarette held between his teeth as he stared at me . He looked like heâd showered as well, hair still damp and the smells of citrus and mint permeating the air around him.
It was exactly ten days since Iâd last seen him and Iâd settled into a routine of sorts. Im Jaebumâs bar, Venom was an exclusive club in Itaewon and I could easily disappear into the shadows, staying low and using the beret ( a part of the uniform ) to keep my face hidden as I served the patrons. Like Hoseok had said, the place was filled with cops and lawyers. Yoongi was a frequent fixture here , stopping for just a drink on most days before heading home to my sister in law.
It made me sick but there was nothing I could do about it. Jisoo and little baby Yunsu were both home and needed a l,ot of care. And Yoongi apparently had a cook, a housekeeper and a nanny who helped her out. Jisoo was wary, her senses finally returning but she was also clearly glad to be out of the streets.
âIâm going home after I finish my shift. â I said softly, trying not to stare as he stepped into the room. I turned away from him moving to the shelves and pushing the small canister in place.
âWhereâs home?â He asked casually. I flinched when he stepped right behind me, fingers reaching out to curl on my shoulder, pulling me back till I was flush against his chest. The heat of his body seeped in through the thin fabric of my blouse and I felt my body heat up.
âYou got what you wanted.â I said shakily. â Let me go.â I whispered, dropping the cleaning cloth in the tray on the lower shelves, before moving to grab the mop. I just had to finish mopping the floor . And then I could leave.
But his grip on me stayed firm. I couldnât move. Foreboding rose inside me.
Jungkook hummed at that, stepping closer, till I felt his chin brush the top of my head as he bent over me, arms coming around me  and fingers lightly unbuttoning the first two buttons of my  shirt. I stared at the dark ink on his forearm. , swallowing as he kept coming closer.
âWhat I wanted? That pathetic little display ten days ago?â  He whispered softly â Just think about this Elena âŚâŚ  Iâve been chasing you for years, I got rid of your entire family and yet I let you live. Why do you think that was, huh? â He shook his head, â For two minutes of you lying underneath me like a frigid bitch? You think thatâs what I want Elena? Think Iâll be satisfied with that? â He laughed.
I stared at the wall in front of me  and I couldnât do this. Couldnât play this sick game with him. Not when he kept changing the rules . Not when there was nothing left for me to gamble or lose.
âJisoo. I have to go see her. Just⌠Just let me go see her. I need to see if sheâs alright and then we can talk. â I whispered. Jungkook smiled, tilting my  head to the side with his fingers. I felt the damp press of his lips against my jaw and my skin crawled.
âDonât worry, Yoongiâs taking care of her.â He whispered softly and I felt my heart turn over in my chest at the reminder. Iâd been forced to relent because Yoongi had taken her home to a fully finished and decorated nursery , a closet full of baby clothes for her son and nursing clothes for her. She had been bowled over and when Iâd told her to think about the why of itâŚsheâd given me a helpless sort of smile. . As far as she was concerned , Yoongi had been nothing but generous and kind⌠And she wasnât going to say no to him because she couldnât afford to..
âI⌠he promised me heâd let me see her. And the babyâŚevery day. That was the deal.â
Jungkook laughed.
âI thought I made this clear . You donât get to make deals with anyone because you belong to me. I get to decide what happens to you. Anytime. Anywhere. Do you need another demonstration , Elena?â His hand moved to my breast, groping the flesh, fingers rough and hard and I whimpered in pain.
âNo..â I choked out , eyes widening in terror and he made quick work of the rest of the buttons on my blouse. Junkook hummed, kissing the back of my neck and slowly turning me around in his arms.
âRelax. You donât have a job. How are you going to feed her and the kid? Yoongi isnât like me. He doesnât hold a lot of grudges. And for some reason he seems to have a hard on for your sister in law. He wants to marry her. â He chuckled and I felt nausea bloom.
âNo.. Donât⌠Donât do that to her. Sheâs not like us. She doesnât know⌠She doesnât have anything to do with this life.â I begged, heart racing at the thought of Jisoo, helpless and scared and alone with a baby , trapped with a fucking assassin. Yoongi killed for a living . That was his job. Jisoo was delicate and sensitive.
âShe still needs to eat and live right? With what?  Heâs feeling particularly generous so heâs taken her home . You donât have to worry about them anymore⌠Isnât that nice?â he smirked and I felt my throat go dry.
I clenched my fists, feeling my breath catch.
âThe only person you need to worry about yourself is yourself. Isnât that how you prefer it anyway? Beautiful selfish Elena who never gave a fuck about anyone but herself. Isnât that who you truly are, angel?â He smiled.
âNot anyoneâŚ. Just you⌠I donât give a fuck about you.â I said defiantly, staring right up at him. Â
Jungkook stared at me and stepped closer, reaching out and running his fingers up and down my cheek. I flinched because he still held the lit cigarette.
âNone at all?â Â He asked curiously, lightly tapping on the end of the cigarette, and I flinched when the hot ash spilled onto my shoulder.
âDid that hurt, baby?â He whispered, leaning in and pressing the cigarette to my lips.â Iâm sorry. Breathe in for me.â He stuck the cigarette into my mouth and I pulled away , coughing and disgusted.
I closed my eyes as his free hand went to my wrist, tugging me closer. I stiffened as he wrapped his arms around me, drawing me in till my face pressed against his chest, his body flush against mine, one hand moving back to stroke my back.
âI missed you. Youâre terrible at pleasing me but I thinkâŚwith a little bit of training, you can make me cum⌠â He smirked. â Letâs start with a blowjob, yeah?â
I stiffened.
âNo.â I said softly and he smirked, pulling back.
âNo?â He asked softly. . I felt my throat go dry in fear as I noticed the way his gaze shifted. Â I bit my lips to stifle the pain as He carefully pressed the lit end of the cigarette right against the curve of my breast , pressing in for a couple of seconds and pulling away just before the skin began to singe. He glanced up at me, and I blinked through the tears, pain spreading all over my chest at the burn. That would leave a scar, I thought miserably.
âWrong answer. Try again.â He whispered.
âGo to Hell.â I choked out.
I flinched when his fingers slipped up into my hair, gripping hard. My scalp burned, sharp and insistent and instinct made me grip his wrist, trying to get him off but it was impossible.
âLet me go..â I snapped, glaring at him. God, How I hated him.
âWas I your first??â He whispered, dragging me close enough that his lips brushed my ear. â Never had a cock before? Was that why you were so fucking tight?â
I bit my lips, glaring at him, defiant and furious. Did Hoseok actually tell him? That two faced snakeâŚ. God , why did these fuckers never leave me alone?
âSeokjin hyung told meâŚTold me he was looking forward to breaking a virgin and that made me thinkâŚ.God, I was the first cock she ever hadâŚ.â He hummed, looking infinitely pleased.
âYes. And I got to say⌠I donât know what the fuss is about. You couldnât even make me cum.â I snapped and Jungkook grinned, grip tightening and the other hand moving to curl around my waist, squeezing hard.
âDid I make you bleed from between your legs Elena? Tell me I didâŚ.Cause thatâs fucking hot. â He whispered, voice low and gruff.
Jungkook, I thought vacantly, was a psychopath.
âGo to Lisa. Go fuck her and make her bleed if thatâs what gets you offâŚ.  and leave me alone.â I whispered and he smiled, bending down pressing a kiss right where heâd burned my skin.
âI donât need you to tell me that. Sheâs my fiancĂŠ. The woman Iâm going to marry. And you know what that means? I actually give a shit whether she cums or not. And trust me she does. Multiple times. Sometimes so hard she passes out.â
âOr maybe she fakes it. Maybe she passes out because she canât stand your touch either.â I shrugged. â Because we all know thatâs what sheâs good at Jungkook. She faked her friendship with me , sheâll fake her loyalty to you.â
âAlways got something smart to say, huh Elena? Letâs see how mouthy you get when Iâm shoving my cock down your throat.â
I flinched when he pushed me, hard enough to send me sprawling on the floor. I caught myself with difficulty , throwing my hands out to keep my head from hitting the floor. I flinched at the pain that shot up my body, every inch throbbing because of how rough this fucker had been with me.
Ten days and the aftermath of that night still lingered on me.
And it was three in the morning  and Iâd spent eight hours on my feet bussing tables , I was exhausted.
I closed my eyes, before pressing my palm against the floor, trying to pull myself up when I felt the press of his shoe at the base of my spine, pushing me down.
I whimpered in shock, my hands giving out and shoulder crashing down into the floor.
âStay down for a second, baby.â He whispered and I exhaled.
I pressed my palm against the floor, head dropping on to the carpeted floor . I whimpered when I felt him crouch down, foot digging in harder into my back and I curled my fingers into the carpet to swallow the pained sound that bubbled up in my throat.
âIâm going to fuck you again. And this time I want you to do all the work.â Jungkookâs voice came from over me and I flinched. I considered the odds of me putting up a fight and actually winning. It was laughable. I wasnât going to fight a force of nature. And that was what Jeon Jungkook was.
â You canât make me do anything Jungkook.â I whispered finally. â You can hit me and rape me and kill me but you canât make me do anything to you. You just have to live with that.â
His foot lifted off my spine and I felt hands on my arms, pulling me up till I was kneeling. I watched as he moved around to stand in front of me.
âLook at me.â He said carefully.â From now you only speak when I tell you to.â
â Whatever. Â Letâs get this over with so I can go see my sister and my nephew.â I said shakily.
He sighed deeply at that, shaking his head.
âSee, if it was upto me, Iâd just put a bullet in both their heads. Cos at this point theyâre just proving to be a nuisance.â
My blood turned to ice in my veins.
â But,  Yoongiâs just getting to know your pretty little JisooâŚAnd heâs my favorite hyung. So Iâm going to let her live. But, letâs not invade their privacy for a while.â He began unbuckling his belt and I felt nausea rise inside me.
âJungkook?â The voice came from the door and I stiffened. Â Jungkook groaned.
âBaby, what the fuck are you doing here?â He said gruffly, standing up and using his knee to push me out of the way roughly. I swore, gripping the edge of the table near me to steady myself before turning around to stare at the woman at the door. Â I stumbled to my feet, still feeling a little out of it. I needed food. Before I collapsed in a heap on the floor.
âYou were supposed to come see me tonight. I went looking for you everywhere and I find you here about to get with some common whore?â Â she shouted and I stiffened, glaring at her.
She stood framed in the doorway, staring at me for a second before letting her gaze wander all over the room. She stared at me, eyes taking in the unbuttoned blouse and I quickly moved to put the buttons back on.
âDid you fuck her?â She demanded angrily and Jungkook hummed.
âSince when did I owe you answers, angel?â He asked casually and I watched the womanâs eyes widen, before her brows furrowed in a frown.
â So what, I canât ask you who youâre with ?â She asked angrily and Jungkook groaned , kicking out at the nearest stand with enough force to send it toppling over the side, crashing to floor and breaking on impact. I stumbled, back, wrapping my arms around myself as he fairly growled.
âWhat the fuck is up with all you cunts today?â He demanded, glancing at me in distaste. â I come back after busting my ass at work for ten entire days . I just needed to get my dick sucked and you two.â He shook his head, hand reaching into his jacket and I felt my eyes widen when he pulled his glock out, releasing the safety and loading the gun before pressing the muzzle right against her skull.
The woman whimpered, hands held up as he tapped the firearm against her.
âYou. You donât come anywhere near me unless I send for you. Is that clear?â He asked sharply and she nodded frantically, abject terror written all over her face.
He turned to me.
âAnd you. Youâre coming with me.â He said quietly and I felt my eyes widen. I opened my mouth to protest but the girl at the door beat me to it.
âI think notâŚ. Youâre not taking her anywhere, Jungkook, Iâll-â She began, reaching forward to grab him and Jungkook moved so quickly, I could barely blink.
The shot rang out , making me jump and I watched as she crumbled to the floor, crying out in pain. I stared in horror, watching the hole in her arm, spilling blood all over the floor and the hallway and my throat went completely dry, Â staring at the girl on the floor and the blank, absolutely merciless look on his face.
âJust because I let you sit on my cock once in a while, doesnât mean you get a say in how I live my life.â He said quietly, using his foot to prod her hip. He glanced at me and I felt my throat go dry as he pulled the glock back to reload it.
He aimed the gun right at me, eyes dark and heavy.
âAre you going to be good for me, baby? Or do you need a physical demonstration as well?â He tilted his head to where the girl was on the floor, pressing her palm against her arm.
âSheâs  bleeding out.. â I choked out. â you need to get her help, Jungk-â
Another shot rang out and I jumped, heart in my throat as I tried to understand what had happened. It took me a second to realize that he hadnât shot me. That he had fired at the ceiling.
âAnswer the bloody question Elena.â He growled and I flinched, nodding.
âI⌠Iâll listen⌠JustâŚâ I glanced back at the poor girl on the floor.â Get her some help.â
Jungkook smiled a little. He turned to the girl on the floor and shook his head.
âGet up baby. Go find Hoseok and get that patched up, yeah? And donât provoke me the next time, yeah? â He said casually and she stumbled to her feet, looking disoriented and scared as she moved out of the door.
â And you. â He glared at me. âFinish dressing up and follow me.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âWhere are we going?â I asked nervously, fighting the instinct to just take off at a sprint, as we walked down the road to where his Mercedes was parked.
âMy home. Where else?â He said casually and I stiffened.
âJungkook-â
âDidnât I tell you not to speak unless I ask you to, Elena? Iâm jet lagged and angry. Trust me , you donât want to piss me off now.â He said casually and I swallowed.
He opened the door for me, the polite gesture so at odds with what he was doing that my head began to throb.
But I climbed in nonetheless. I stayed quiet for the short ride to his apartment , eyes fixed straight ahead and Jungkook was quiet too. I was too exhausted to be scared, I thought despondently, my eyes drooping because of how long Iâd been up. Glancing out the window, I watched the cars whizz by, people living their lives, completely unaware that almost all of them were merely tiny little gears in a machine run exclusively by men like Jungkook. That all their lives, spent working and earning and dyingâŚit was all meaningless. They had no say in anything. People like Jungkook were the ones who got to shape the world to their liking. The ones who got to play God.
And Jungkook was definitely the closest to an omnipotent human Iâd ever come across.
Powerful, untouchable and terrifying.
So perhaps, it was a little flattering, that I was the one thing he couldnât get out of his head.
I glanced at him discreetly.
He was beautiful, I thought with a pang. One of the most beautiful men on this planet. Despite the years, his boyish charm was still right there on his face and he could slip on a plaid shirt , a white t shirt and stone wash jeans and pass off as an innocent college student. I stared at the taut jaw, the long column of his neck and the broad back. His biceps bulged when he gripped the steering when and my eyes lingered on the long fingers curled around the wheel.
I jumped when his hand moved to grip the stick shift , curling on the knob and yanking it back with force. I swallowed, thighs pressing together as my mind shifted to that night in Hoseokâs club. I hated myself for how often I relived it. And not always with disgust.
My fingers fell on the ring on his finger. His engagement ring, I thought with a pang. Lisa. Beautiful, wonderful Lisa who had been a dear friend . Once. For all her shortcomings I knew she loved the man who sat next to me. Cared deeply for him, even. Why else would she do this to me? She must have strong feelings for him , if  it had prompted her to throw away our friendship of over a decade.
âYouâre cheating on her then.â I said quietly.  His reminder to not talk to him rang in my head but I couldnât stop myself. He wasnât a stranger. And that ringâŚthe ring that promised to bind two people foreverâŚ.. Iâd worn it too. For him.
Jungkook didnât reply, merely glancing at me in passing.
I sighed, looking at my knees, feeling my shoulders tremble a bit.
âIs she going to be there?â I asked quietly.
He exhaled sharply. I noticed the way his grip on the steering wheel tightened.
âNo.â Â He said shortly.
âShe lives with you right? You said weâre going home âŚ.then where is she-â
âWhat is this, twenty fucking questions?â He snapped and I swallowed. â Iâm not taking you home to my fiancĂŠe Elena, do I look like a fucking idiot? â He shook his head.
Before I could demand more answers, he was pulling over into a side alley. I watched as he carefully parked the car before stepping out. Â Second later, he was coming around and opening the door.
I stared at him, gripping the hem of my blouse, tight. My stomach twisted into knots.
âCanât you just let me go?â I whispered softly, pride forgotten in the wake of my tiredness. Jungkook stared at me, face eerily blank.
âGet out of the car.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
âLike it?â He asked softly and I stood on the threshold, taking in the lavishly decorated apartment on the top floor of the building. I noticed the portrait right up front, a large full sized photo of me and Jungkook from nearly a decade ago, wrapped around each other in a hug , showing off our engagement bands.
âWhat is this?â
âIt was supposed to be your wedding gift. From me. I bought it for you. Nine years ago. Thought you should see it.â He said quietly.
I stayed perfectly still , as he wrapped his hands around me in a hug.
âWhy did you leave me, Elena?â He asked quietly and I felt my throat go dry.
âWhy do you still have this place? Get rid of it.â I snapped. He laughed at that , pulling away and turning me around till I stared at him.
â Will you stay here, with me?â He asked softly and I froze.
âYouâre out of your mind.â I said shortly.
He hummed.
âPossibly. But then, the problem is this. If I tell you , you canât leave this place ever againâŚ.Thereâs not much you can do about it, right?â He said thoughtfully and I felt a sob building in my chest.
âI⌠Donât.â I said shakily.
âYou should see the bedroom. Come.â
His fingers wrapped around my wrist dragging me past the lavish couch and sofa, past a well kept bar onto a wide hallway dimly lit. He stopped at the second door on the right, reaching out to open the lock. Â The room was plunged in darkness and I hesitated.
âGo on⌠After you, Mrs. Jeon.â He said softly . I could feel distaste creeping up my spine at the name, shivering a bit as I stepped into the darkness.
âCan you imagine, if weâd gotten married. This is what our first night together would be likeâŚâ He pressed against my back, arms coming around me , so gentle that I shivered.
âJungkookâŚwhat are you doing?â I asked shakily.
âShushâŚ. â He whispered, moving to unbutton my blouse again. I grabbed his wrists quickly.
âWe arenât married. Iâm not your wife.â I said sharply and I felt him go still behind me.
âShut your mouth and play along like a good girl.â He said quietly. He shook my hands off, moving to undo the buttons again.
Not sure what he expected, I stayed perfectly still as he hummed, pressing soft feather light kisses down my jaw and past my shoulders. His hands stroked up and down my arm as he laughed .
âDid you miss me ElenaâŚ..all these yearsâŚâ He said quietly. â Because I missed you. So much.â
He hugged me close, tight and hard.
âAre you scared?â He whispered, â honey?â
âOh, GodâŚâ I choked out, nausea rising up in my throat at the endearment.
âMy wifeâŚâ He whispered, pressing a few more kisses against my skin before pushing me a bit towards the bed. â Should I turn on the lights? I wanna see you.â
He nudged me towards the bed and my legs gave out when I hit the edge of it, legs turning to jelly as I sat on it, shaky and creeped out and terrified. Jungkook moved to turn on the lamp on the bedside table, a soft golden glow lighting up the bed .
âLook at you⌠so beautiful.â He whispered and I watched as he tugged off his shirt, before moving to his belt. He was watching me like I was something precious. Like I was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.
âWhat are you doing?â I asked quietly and he smiled, running his fingers over the tattoos decorating his chest. He stopped at a large ornate tiger lily, inscribed right over his heart.
âDo you like it?â he said softly. â I got this for you. My ElenaâŚ. As delicate as a lily and as brave as a tiger.â
I stared at him in disbelief.
âEither fuck me or let me go, Iâm not here to talk about-â
He slapped me, so hard that my head whipped to the side, my face feeling like it had caught fire. I gasped, the pain spreading all over my jaw and I couldnât quite grasp what had just happened. I pressed shaky fingers to the throbbing skin near my mouth, eyes watering at the sting.
âDidnât I tell you to play along, angel?â He whispered sharply and I closed my eyes , shuddering.
Play along. Do it if you want to get out of here alive. â
Fucking psychopath.
â Itâs beautiful, Jungkook.â I whispered softly, glancing at him with teary eyes. He nodded.
âWeâll get one for you too. A wolf. With the initials JK on itâŚ. Right hereâŚâ He lightly traced a path over my collarbone and I hoped to God, this was some sick fantasy. That he wasnât seriously considering tattooing his initials on me.
âStrip for me baby⌠All of it. I want to see you.â He whispered and I hesitated just long enough to take a deep breath. I reached back, quickly undoing my bra clasp and pulling the fabric off.  I hooked my thumbs into my skirt and my panties, tugging both of them off me, swiftly. I dropped all of it on the floor next to the bed, before moving to kneel in the middle of the bed, staring at him with a smile that felt physically painful.
âIâm going to make you feel good, baby.â He whispered quietly, crawling over on top of me.
âLay down for me.â He said, and I felt repulsed, as he kissed my lips, soft and gentle, pressing in till I was flat on my back, legs parted so he could lie in between.
It was so different from last time and somehow ten times worse.
Jungkook pressed kisses all over my face, whispering gentle words against my skin that felt like acid.
âSo beautifulâŚ. Mine. You were always mine Elena. Mine to touch and mine to break . Mine to love and mine to fuck.â
I stared as he loomed over, his face inches from mine, his gaze deceptively affectionate, his eyes warm and almost soft. I watched as he came closer, his lips closing over mine. Instinctively I kept my lips together but his fingers curled around my thigh, squeezing hard enough to make me whimper, lips parting . He pressed his tongue in then , licking into my mouth and I brought my hands up, instinctively wrapping around the bare skin of his shoulders and my body thrummed at the feeling of his muscles under my fingers.
Curiosity made me foolish, and I found myself tracing the hills and valleys of his skin, fascinated by the way the muscles flexed, every time he moved his arm.
âYou like that? I worked hard on thoseâŚâ He chuckled, watching me curl my fingers around his biceps. He was so⌠big. I moved my fingers up to the hardness of his chest, splaying my palm on his pecs and my fingers caught a hard little scar, almost perfectly round and deep.
âWhat is thisâŚâ I asked , curious my finger dipping into the healed skin and he hummed.
âYour father . He shot me when I was chasing his car down in Jeju Do. Foolish bastard. Thought he could outrun me.â He laughed .
I glanced at him, catching his eyes and the ebbing laughter , my heart twisting.
âThen why am I here? You hate my father. You killed my entire family. So why am I here, Jungkook?â Â I asked foolishly, my heart breaking a bit and he hesitated.
âBecause youâre mine.â He said simply.
I closed my eyes in despair.
âIf this was our wedding nightâŚ. What would you sayâŚ?â He asked suddenly.
I stared at him, confused.
âWhat?â
âIf we got married back then⌠When you were eighteen. And it was our first night togetherâŚ.. what would you say?â
I sighed.
âIâd ask you to âŚ.to be gentle.â I whispered.
He nodded.
âTell me , then.â
I stared at him, feeling helpless.
âGo on, Elena.â He said again.
âJungkookâŚâ I began but he shook his head.
âGgukkie.â He said softly. â Call me GGukkie⌠Thatâs what you used to call me âŚwhen we were young.â
I clenched my fists, on his chest, resisting the urge to push him off. That wouldnât end well for me.
âGGukkieâŚâ I whispered, finally, glancing up at him, licking my lips and parting them gently, eyes as wide as they could go, â you know its my first time right?â
Jungkookâs eyes fairly danced at that and he hummed, leaning closer.
âIs it, baby?â He asked, reaching up to brush my hair away, fingers gentle on my face.
Get into it. Get into it and get it over with.
âYou know it isâŚâ I pouted, â No one else can touch me. Iâm yours , arenât I GGukkieâŚâ
He laughed, rubbing his nose against mine.
âThat you are, kitten.â
Kitten? Thatâs a new one.
Shut up and stay in character , fuck.
I was so fucking screwed.
â So⌠will you be gentle?â I whispered , â I donât want it to hurt.â
Jungkook wrapped his arms around me rolling over and taking me with him till I was lying flat on top of him.
âThen how about this angel? You can ride meâŚ. As slow and gentle as you like. Make yourself feel good on my cock, yeahâŚ.?â
I stared at him.
Iâm gonna fuck you and youâre going to do all the work.
Heâd played me like a fiddle.
âWell baby? Go onâŚ. Take my pants off.â
I exhaled angrily, before moving down, to tug on his pants. He helped me take them off kicking off his boxer briefs as well.
Thatâs a beautiful dick. Objectively. Very pretty.
Shut the fuck up.
â Get it wet for me babyâŚ.â He said softly. I glanced down at the hard length of it, jutting out of the small thatch of hair and felt my mouth go dry . Which would be counterproductive if I wanted to get it wet. So I swirled my tongue around my mouth, trying to get my mouth moist, before leaning down and carefully wrapping my lips around the head.
Fuck, he tastes good.
I shook my head a bit to clear the voice in my head, glancing up at him with my lips stretched around the soft pink head and he was looking right back at me, eyes heavy and dark .
âGo on baby, take more of it in, use your tongueâŚmake me feel good.â
I closed my eyes, letting the spit coat the hard length of his cock, sinking down till the tip began to inch down my throat. I sucked lightly, running my tongues back and forth on whatever skin I could touch and it was like sucking a lollipop except the lollipop was thick enough to stretch my mouth wide and hit the back of my throat.
I felt his hand reach into my hair, gripping hard and I whimpered.
âBe gentleâŚâ I whispered, pulling off and his eyebrows shot up , clearly in surprise . He stared at me for a second, as though considering my request and then his fingers loosened , threading through the strands soothingly.
âIâm sorry, baby.â He whispered . I went back to sucking him off, somehow my natural tendency to work hard making me bob up and down, using my tongue and taking him as deep as I could. I felt a sick sort of satisfaction when he moaned in pleasure and for some damn reason I wanted to draw more sounds out of him.
This is a dream. Either that or you tripped over a pothole and fell into another dimension.
â Are you wet ? Come here, so I can checkâŚ.â Jungkook said softly and I pulled off moving up to straddle his hips. I flinched when he reached down, tracing my slit with carefully fingers before slipping in two. I tightened against the intrusion, still sore on the inside and he pulled his fingers out, bringing them up to my mouth.
âSuckâŚand get them nice and wet if you donât want it to hurt.â He said quietly and I wrapped my lips around his fingers, letting my spit coat the slender digits.
When he pushed them back into me, the slide was easier , wetter and I gripped his shoulders, trying to relax around him. It felt foreign but also good⌠I felt goodâŚ
I stared down at him, the broad muscled body and the handsome face and for a crazy moment I imagine what it would have been, if I had married him. Would it have been thisâŚ.this⌠weird pleasure that was somehow both painful and exhilarating at the same time. I bit my lips as he curled his fingers inside me, rubbing at some spot high up inside me that sent heat shooting straight up my spine, slick dripping out of me and onto the hard planes of his stomach like honey from a comb.
âNow sit on my cock.â He said quietly. I trembled, reaching down to lightly grip his cock, moving till the head lined up right against my slit or where I thought my slit was. Biting my lips, I lowered my body, feeling my body cleave to let him in, his cock pressing in and in and in.
My knees gave out and I slid down the length of him, the sudden, incredible fullness knocking the breath right out of me.
â FuckâŚbabyâŚ.you alright?â He whispered and it messed with my head, the way he actually looked concerned and worried and I couldnât take anymore of it.
âPlease⌠Please⌠I just⌠I want to go homeâŚâ I whimpered, feeling full and stretched out, my thighs trembling and my insides wet and warm and somehow stuck between wanting more and wanting it to end.
Jungkook grunted, fingers curling over both my hips and lifting me lightly and with ease.
âCome on babyâŚ. Ride meâŚ.â He whispered, â Put your hands on my chest and roll your hips, up and down .â
I did as he said, one hand braced against his chest, the other gripping his shoulder as I tried to move on him but it was hopeless. I had no energy or inclination to do this and the pleasure was fast ebbing into frustration. Jungkook seemed to sense it because he growled.
âFuck, youâre so fucking bad at this⌠Fine⌠Just lay there and let me use that stupid cunt of yours.â He snapped,  gripping my waist and folding his knees just enough to brace his feet on the bed. I gasped as I got lifted a bit , his cock slipping in impossibly deeper , the tip nudging close to my cervix , the lightest brush of it send sharp jolts of electric pain pleasure up my spine.
âOh fuck,..â I breathed as he pistoned into me, hips hitting my ass with brutal force as he fucked up into me and I could only tremble, eyes fluttering shut, fingers going numb from how hard I was gripping him.
âYouâre gonna cum today⌠Iâm gonna make you cum on my cockâŚâ He growled, reaching down and pressing his thumb against my clit, rubbing softly, slow circles that were almost gentle compared to the brutal pounding oh his hips and I felt my mouth go slack, wetness slipping out of my tongue and dripping down my chin because of how excruciatingly good it felt, having him so deep, pressing in against the edge of my womb and I and to press my palm, right up against my belly , stunned because of how my body seemed to open and shift to make room for him.
âIâm gonna cum inside you, right inside your womb, fuckâŚ. Gonna carry my babies for me, right sweetheart? Gonna watch you get round and full with my seed , watch you drip milk all over me with those beautiful titsâŚ.fuckâŚâ
The shock of his words sent me over the edge, my body clenching down on him as I came, my orgasm so strong that I felt like I was cramping up on the inside and I toppled forward onto him, landing on his chest and bouncing a bit. Jungkook grunted a little, wrapping both his arms around me, holding close as he fucked me right through the aftershocks, body stilling only when I stopped shuddering and I felt warm wetness spill inside me, so deep that I knew I would have to swallow three morning after pills after this, although I was on birth control.
Because one could never be too sure with these things.
Jungkook stayed still under me and it took me a few seconds to catch my breath. I finally levered myself off of him, legs shaking as I rolled over and onto the bed before breathing in huge lungfuls of air.
âCan I go?â I choked out.
Jungkook grunted. â Get the fuck out of here.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When I stumbled out of the cab, exhausted and out of my mind with self loathing, I didnât expect to see Hoseok sitting on the pavement outside the bakery, leaning against a streetlight, face warm but determined.
âHobi?â I asked stunned. â What are you-â
He cut me off with a kiss.
I stared wide eyed as he pulled me into an embrace, wrapping me in warmth and scent of his cologne, his hands impossibly gentle around me as he all but cradled me against his body, his lips moving gently against mine.
âElenaâŚâ He breathed against my lips, eyes glinting . â I love you. Iâve been in love with you for years. Iâm so fucking sorry for being such a coward but you deserve to know⌠you deserve to know how I feel about you.â
I stared at him in disbelief, my heart pounding as I punched his chest in desperation.
âNo⌠No fuck you⌠what are you doingâŚ. Heâll kill youâŚâ I hissed and he tightened his arms around me.
âI donât care.â He hissed. â I donât⌠I canât just⌠I canât let him hurt you like this. I wonât. Iâm going to tell him. Iâm going to tell him to let you go or lose our friendship.â He said angrily and I trembled. Â
My heart raced because Hoseok was the only one Iâd ever loved. In every way a girl could love a boy. He was and had always been this confusing breed of brother and friend while everyone had drooled after Jeon Jungkook , Iâd always been drawn to himâŚdrawn to his quiet strength and to the way he had always treated me as an equalâŚ
But⌠but JungkookâŚ. Jungkook who would put a bullet in his brain without a thought if he thought that Hoseok was trying to move in on something that belonged to himâŚ..
âHoseokâŚjust⌠Donât. I⌠I love you tooâŚâ I breathed out, tired and scared and so fucking worried because what if someone was listening even now..what if word got to Jungkook and he tried to hurt âŚ.i couldnât even think it.
âCome find me when Jungkook is busy . When he canât find usâŚâ I said softly, reaching out and pressing my palm against his face.
âIâm not scared of him.â Hoseok growled  and it was ridiculous. Â
âBut Iâm scared of losing you. â I said quickly. â We canât⌠He canât know. Ever.â
Hoseok nodded before pulling me close again.
âWas he too rough?â He whispered and I blinked, flushing. I shook my head.
âNo.. I. No. I thinkâŚâ
âI hate that he was the one to touch you, first. You.. You deserve to know how good it can beâŚ. How gentle.. I want to⌠fuckâŚâ He shook his head pulling away and I wrapped my arms around myself.
âWe canâtâŚâ I said quietly. â you know we canât.â
He glanced at me, eyes blazing and lips parted and I groaned.
âDonât look at me like that HobiâŚâ I whispered, shaking my head.
âTomorrow. Heâs going to Jeju Do , to inspect a new resort. He wonât be back till the day after. Call in sick at work.â He said quietly and I bit my lips, feeling a bit like a whole idiot.
I nodded.
He reached forward and pressed a kiss to my forehead.
No self preservation skills at all, I thought miserably. Â
If Jungkook found outâŚâŚ.
Authorâs Note : Iâll add the taglist here tomorrow
508 notes
¡
View notes
Note
4 updates a month is still a lot so please do what's best for you and your health Pia!
Thank you anon!
Right now I'm doing a good attempt at being as melodramatically over it as Howl is lmao. (I am still actually really enjoying the writing, I'm just noticing there's starting to be a lot of spillover negative effects from working quite hard.)
(Put the rest under a cut because I realised I overshare, as always, lmao).
I think it's also just that like... there's a lot going on in my life right now. Up until two weeks ago when I reshuffled a bunch of medical stuff, I was seeing two therapists, a dietitian, a psychiatrist, my GP for a lot of medical stuff, a hepatologist for some of that medical stuff (my liver is fine actually but also not really), and a physiotherapy so I could basically learn how to walk without agony again after developing Patellofemoral Pain Syndrome.
I've had to stop seeing some of those people because like, money and also because I'm just oof, ready for a break. Doing physiotherapy workouts that increase every two days in intensity for months has wreaked some havoc on my chronic fatigue and Fibromyalgia, even if it has given me back some knee stability (yay!!!). And business stuff behind the scenes re: figuring out how to market an oracle deck (I'm very bad at it), and what to do with my writing to see if I can ever ever turn it into a liveable income (idk maybe? I'm bad at it too, and I'm a long way off still), plus increased costs of living (we're all dealing with this though) and stuff is just...
WELL. You didn't sign up for a recap of my life anon! But if you got this far have some good stuff as well:
My ADHD meds have actually been working pretty well! It's really really great to see progress re: my knee pain and injury and instability because for a while there we were pretty sure I had hit 'might need a wheelchair for the foreseeable future' and while that might happen in the future, it's definitely not going to happen now. Also my physiotherapist is great? (Physical therapist for people not in Australia).
And it's spring here, and everything is flowering in my garden and it looks so so nice. Here's some photos from my Instagram (yes, folks are welcome to follow if they want). I got a little new stationery organiser today which makes my pen collector soul so delighted. And I get to go to bed soon, and I get so excited when it's bed time. I LOVE SLEEP. Lol.
Sending y'all love if you read all of this. Long story short, I am pulling back and taking a bit of a writing break in October - still writing, just less! Partly because burnout, and partly because emotional wellbeing, and partly because next week is NaNoWriMo and I hope y'all are ready for me to absolutely smash it out re: writing in November :D I'll come back guns blazing.
#asks and answers#personal#gif post#pia on writing#more like 'pia on stopping writing as much but still writing but also sleeping a lot'#'pia on trying to prevent burnout whoops didn't quite manage it but i'm learning'
20 notes
¡
View notes
Text
An Angel and A Demon ~ Pyramid Head x Reader
Update 2: My laptop restarted when I was in the middle of writing this, and trust me when I say it, I am positively pissed off, and I want to end my days, that's how bad of a day this was.
And I didn't leave the house.
That says a lot about today...
Update 1: But, without further ado, I was half-way writing this story, and I received this ask, and let me tell you...
helloooo, i absolutely adored the fanfics you wrote about kazan and danny𼺠could i request one where pyramid head is just really whipped for and in love with the survivor! reader but he doesnt know how to announce it to them so he brings her random ,,gifts" in and outside the trials and protecting her bc well, im pretty sure he cant speak so he doesnt really have any other options on how to express his feelings??
I live for it.
Bless you for sending me this, it's the reason I'm still sane right now.
I love you, baby-cakes.
Update 3: I want to kill myself so bad. Just smash my head on a wall until it explodes or sth. I was so happy with how this imagine turned out, only fuck fucking tumblr to just fucking delete EVERYTHING just as I was about to put the last gif and hit POST NOW.
--------
For the 5th time writing this :
FUCKMEDADDY - but this time - FUCKMYBRAINSOUTPLEASEIWANNADIE
Thanks.
-------
Hell - What was that place, anyway?
Some would describe it as an infinite ocean of flames and lava, where it's eternally melting-hot, and a bunch of hooved, horned, tailed red demons torture you with acid, with their red pitch forks, or boil you alive in their cauldron for soup. Or maybe you just get tortured by Stalin, who knows?
But never would have anyone thought that 'Hell' could look so...Normal. Well, normal in a very demolished, desolate, ravished way, but still...Normal, by human standards. Albeit, the never-ending loop of madness, anguish, agony and desperation of getting killed in different gruesome ways or fleeing for their lives and feeling a myriad of emotions pumping adrenaline through their veins so badly that their anxiety-meter skyrocketed to abnormal levels.
All this darkness, this hatred, this...Everything...It changed all the survivors. They became selfish, stubborn, rude, some even went as far as to sacrifice their fellow survivors in trials, just so they could survive. It was a complete mayhem that defied all kinds of reason, normality, morality or even ethics. Everyone became devoid of any laws that used to bind them to their humane sides, and now, you weren't sure if the killers were saner than the survivors or not.
But even in this abyss where you couldn't even see your hand in front of your very eyes, there was a little star - A beautiful angel radiating brightness and warmth, someone who was somehow able to guide everyone's straying souls with her benevolence.
In reality, she was merely a survivor, not the little lantern from an angler fish's head, but she treated everyone with such an untainted kindness...It was beautiful, and yet, unrequited for most parts. Everyone was still putting their own lives above all - And who could condemn them? - Perhaps their cowardice, for the girl preferred to save her fellow survivors as much as possible, even if that oftentimes assured her place on the hook, to be a sacrificial lamb for the Entity.
On the other hand, she rarely ended up on the hook - Most killers prefer to kill her themselves, instead of letting her become pray for the horrible Entity who tortured so many of them for refusing to cooperate - The Trapper, Evan MacMillan - He knew the best, with those hooks digging into his flesh, impossible to extract. He was the first to protect this girl. It wasn't much, but if he had to, he'd rather give her a swift, painless death, than seeing her without that serene, angelic smile on her face, as the Entity feeds on the last bits of her soul's beauty, the last parts of her humanity.
The other Killers were confused at the Trapper's actions, but little by little, they began to understand why this girl was so precious and special - And this domino effect hit Rin Yamaoka next, with Y/N stopping in the middle of a chase and taking off her jacket, just as Rin was about to butcher her with her katana, and she smiled, extending it to her. 'You must be cold' she said, realising that the Spirit was merely wearing a few bandages, not even her school uniform, or her kimono.
The ghost girl was shaken up by this, and told the others at the killer camp, but they just shrugged it off - Rin was a little girl who faced close to no kindness, they weren't surprised she was so taken aback by such a feat. That is, until Adiris, in a particularly terrible day, when everyone at the camp was staying away from her, as her profane censer wasn't able to cover the stench of rotting flesh - Y/N came over, taking out a small yet elegant glass bottle with pink liquid on it, spraying some on her - And now, The Plague smelled of roses and vanilla - 'You can come to me for perfume whenever you want, I always carry some with me!' she grinned at the Babylonian High Priestess, before leaving back to the survivor's camp site, leaving the ancient God symbol to stare with her mouth agape at the girl.
These words began to spread, and it was no surprise when the killers saw Susie clinging and begging her Legion friends to spare Y/N, for she was there to hug away her worries more than once, to tell her sweet words, to play with her hair and play the guitar whatever songs she wanted to hear, to get reminded of her home - She was so home sick that she freaked out, but now she was better, thanks to Y/N - 'I know you miss home, but sometimes, home is where your best friends are, and all three of them are here!' she tried to encourage the cute pink-haired girl who could only squeal and hug her new friend.
Even Ghostface wasn't exempt from falling to her charms, and they would often take silly selfies and mess around, making fun of the old horror movie tropes and doing lots of puns and pranks - So much that she even got his trust to be told about the Danny/Jed thing, and how he began his killer profession - 'You're a very talented photographer, Danny! You deserved all that recognition you got, both as a journalist, and as a killer!'
And very soon, Y/N found herself in the crushing arms of an overprotective Anna, humming her mother's lullaby together with walking through the forest, Y/N making flower crows for all the female killers at the camp site, and little by little, she somehow managed to worm her way under everyone's skins.
Y/N was the survivor with the highest survivability percentage, and maybe the Entity sometimes got pissed off, but at least she still got killed sometimes, so who cares? Well, that was soon to change as soon as a new Killer was added to this sick game - Pyramid Head, the terror of Silent Hill, as Cheryl, the new Survivor, called him - or The Executioner, as he was known now. He was ruthless, merciless, grotesque - He had his own criteria of killing, his own moral compass, ethics, conscience and understanding of the concept of life and death. Nothing that could compare to the visions of humans, clearly - Everything was gravitating around Divine Retribution and Justice, but the from the outside, he was nothing but a killing machine.
He would kill everyone and anyone that crosses his path, without fail.
Y/N felt like her fortune ended completely the second she found herself in the new, overly cramped map, with Pyramid Head as the killer - She couldn't help but run around like a spazzic meerkat, trying to find and fix as many generators as possible, without having to get face to face with the walking hazard...
Only to run past a stuck Pyramid Head.
Slowly backtracing her steps, she saw the mountain of a man with his metal pyramid stuck in the frames a low window which he tried to walk over. He was trashing like a raged bull trying to attack a matador, but it was clear he was getting nowhere with this.
"H-Hey, u-uhm...Need some help?" she asked in a soft, careful voice, almost like a meek cat trying to test the waters, but in return, he started groaning even louder from the wrath he wanted to unleash upon the whole world. "Okay, uhm...I think I saw a can of vaseline in one of the chests around. I'll go fetch it and I'll come back for you. Don't move." she said, only to then realise how horrible that sounded, considering the situation, and it only seemed to anger the killer. "...I'm sorry, ignore me, I'm an idiot." she slapped herself pretty harshly before bolting out of there trying to find the chest.
However, Y/N cursed herself for not having perfectly memorised the whole map by heart already, since she found the vaseline can after the 3rd chest, and then, it took quite a while to find the bloody window that got the killer stuck - And by the time she got there, she was dead tired. "Okay, I'm here, I found the vaseline! Let's try to get you out of here." Y/N muttered as she put her feet on the low window pane to get to his level. "If it's not too much trouble, could you please hold onto me? I can't balance myself with both hands occupied, and I'd rather not fall." she explained as she opened the vaseline can, only to shiver as she felt two big, strong hands getting a firm grip on her hips. It was almost...Endearing, were she not too busy trying to get the killer unstuck. She kept massaging the metal edge, trying to push and pull, also praying to whatever deity that existed in her human world that she had her tetanus shot done on time - Until finally, she was able to get hear a loud screech, like a pop, and the killer got unstuck, and in the process, he stumbled backwards, while Y/N fell down on her butt.
"Ouchie..." she muttered, rubbing her back and sides to take away the pain surging through her body. "Are you okay?" she asked, almost intuitively, without realising it at first, until she heart a low grunt that brought her back to reality. "O-Oh...! You have glass shards stuck in your side! And you're bleeding too! Hold up, let me help." she hurried to his side, while the killer merely stiffened, feeling her delicate, slender fingers tracing his body, while he heaved and slouched his shoulders from the repressed wrath. "It may sting a bit, and I'm really sorry, but I promise it will be better soon." her voice was so motherly and warm, which also resonated in her actions, as she gingerly took a water bottle and imbued some tissues with it, to wipe away the blood smearing down his skin as she extracted the glass shards, and then..."This is grandma's marigold ointment. It's really good, and it smells nice." she explained as she carefully smeared a thick layer of the yellow ointment on the biggest wounds, while the little ones were covered by smiley-flower patterned plasters. They were cute, and colourful, and they never failed to make her smile. "Okay, there we go, all better! I hope you'll feel better very soon!" her voice got a tiny bit more cheerful and upbeat.
It made the Killer think about a trillion things, as he stepped in front of her, towering over her like the Empire states building next to a smiling pomeranian. What was with this girl? Why did she help a killer? And why did he feel so...Warm inside? He could sense a foreign kind of luminosity, a naivite and innocence that he only witnessed in children and animals. This woman in front of him was untainted by the darkness and evil of the world.
It didn't matter how many hardships she's been through, or how much sadness she had to endure - Her soul remained as pure as any snowdrop, as the first snow of winter, as the fleece of a baby lamb who let out its first 'meeeeh' to its mamma sheep.
He couldn't allow this human to be maimed in any way - Not by the world, not by the Entity, and certainly not by him. - Screw the Entity, Pyramind Head kills by his own rules, and now, he was blessed to be faced with a human who bore no real hatred for her peers, or for the world, despite the horrible situation she was thrown into.
He didn't understand, obviously, especially as he remembered the myriad of abominations that lurked through Silent Hill, all of them created by the torment of humans - The very torment that distorted their own reality, which resulted in him needing to solve the purpose as The Executioner - Eradicating the world of all evil.
"Th-This sword is so heavy...H-How can you carry this around like that...?! Your muscles must be so strained and sore...Y-You really need a massage, I'm sure." she stuttered as she tried to lift the much taller and heavier sword from the ground, only for the brute to simply bend and pick it up with extreme ease, putting the girl to shame with her complete lack of strength. "Hehe...You're really strong. I'm embarrassed now." she chuckled softly, scratching the back of her neck.
Before she could leave or do anything else, Pyramid Head picked her up by the throat, careful not to hurt her or restrict her air intake - I mean, how else was he supposed to carry her so he wouldn't hurt her with his metal head or sword? - and it was pretty clear she didn't feel any malevolence from him, as she clinged on his forearm, trying to keep herself up, only to be dumped on top of the hatch, as the killer pointed towards it, so she would leave.
"O-Oh...! Thank you so much! You're really kind! I really appreciate this...I-I know it probably doesn't matter much to you, since you'll be doing this over and over again with all the survivors...But I really appreciate you for your kind gesture, and I appreciate you for being so nice with me. Thank you. Take care!" her dazzling smile lit the whole place up, but he couldn't talk, nor could he tell her how he should be the one thanking her for showing him that, despite the hundreds and thousands of years he had to roam the 'Earth' and execute the injust, miracles still existed.
As soon as she reached the survivor's camp, everyone cheered for her, asking how in the world could she have escaped the wrath of the butcher. "Oh, but he wasn't that bad. In fact, he's much more humane than I anticipated! I think he has a beautiful, blooming heart!" okay, she's lost it - the other survivors thought - but even so, she's always been a bit...Out of it, so who cares?
It took quite a while for the other three survivors to reach the camp, all bloody, in fact, like the new killer, who dragged himself with the same menace to the Killers' camp. "How the hell did you manage to survive?!" they yelled at her in utter shock, seeing that she got out of there unscratched. "Oh, you see...I found the hatch." she shrugged simply, not wanting to give away that the person who massacred those three was a soft one and he basically threw her down the hatch to her safety.
As she took a twig to roast a marshmallows, she noticed how Pyramid Head was standing much farther away from the rest of the killers - She knew that silent killers were bound to stay away from the more obnoxious one, remembering how Michael Myers almost killed Ghostface and The Legion at least a dozen times - But this time...He seemed kinda...Lonely? So Y/N took the matters into her own hands, roasted another marshmallow in another twig, and when it was done, she went to the killer's camp, calling out the lonely one's name - She has no idea why, but he actually followed her, pushing her further deep into the forest, until he was sure nobody was going to hear, see or interrupt them...
"Hey. You seemed pretty lonely out there...I thought you could use a friend. Thank you again for what you did at the trial...Here, this is a marshmallow. I don't think you've had many before...Cheryl told me of that horrible place you had to live in...So I hope this will make your day a bit better!" Y/N extended one of her hands towards him, so he could take the marshmallow - And a long, black tongue erupted from underneath the pyramid, snatching away the fluffy marshmallow and gulping it in one go.
What the hell was he turning into?
A towering man built of pure muscle, wrath and divine justice, with a pyramid representing the evil of humanity burdening his body, and a sword taller and heavier than the average human being constantly dragged in one of his hand...He now was a slave to a cute, innocent girl who was putting flower plasters on his minuscule wounds that would heal in a heartbeat regardless - He saved this girl who was now offering his these soft, squishy things that tasted overly sugarly, just like her upbeat and cheerful personality - If he could eat her, he was sure she would taste even sweeter than this - A sickish kind of sweet, that is.
She was indeed a beautiful angel in this tragic hell. But he didn't wait to snatch the second marshmallow either.
"Ah...! You liked it, didn't you? Well...Next time, I promise I'll give you more!" she grinned at him the same way a princess would to her chivalrous knight who saved her. The since he couldn't talk, silence took over them - It wasn't an uncomfortable one, per se, but it made it feel as if the conversation was over. "W-Well...I'll guess I'll see you around! Take care and I hope to see you again soon!" she waved cutely, trying to turn around back to her camp, only to feel a rough hand on her shoulder, turning her around and urging her to stop and wait for him and he went deep into the forest, leaving her alone and undefended by the potential malevolent forces of the forest.
When he returned, however, he stepped right in front of her, creating the perfect shade as he towered over her - Then he kneeled in front of her, so he would reach her eye sight, then he tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and put a beautiful pink flower - As pink as the blush that started creeping on her face - He wanted to see her luminous face better, to highlight her dazzling smile and her glimmering eyes as the warm, silver light of the mother moon caressed her face.
Y/N felt her heart picking up the pace - It was beating so much faster than ever before - But this time, it wasn't out of fear or anything negative...It was something good. Something she never felt in her life, especially with her human acquaintances from back home. None was as chivalrous and gentle with her as this butcher of tormented souls - The bringer of justice, the merciless Executioner who was supposed to end the life of every living being that would cross his path.
It was insane how every Yin finds its Yang, even if that comes in the form of a little lamb of a small, frail girl, and a huge abomination of a brute man who knows nothing but death, bloodshed and carnage. It was truly crazy how opposites attract, and here she was, holding the killers large hands and gingerly putting them on her face, leaning into his touch - She felt safer now than ever in her life - Now, in the arms of an ancient killer.
An Angel and A Demon brought together in a perfect union.
As she leaned down, she touched the metal of the pyramid where she anticipated his forehead would be with her own forehead, and closing her eyes, she finally felt herself calming down. There was no need for words, actions spoke louder than anything, and she appreciated it...She appreciated him.
"Thank you." she whispered to him, knowing that yes, even though nobody else would hear it anyway, it was much more intimate than anything she ever experienced.
She was hooked.
Hope you liked my completely shameless pun, I couldn't stop it, especially after the pain I went through trying to write this...3 freaking times.
Yay.
#dead by daylight#dead by daylight x reader#dead by daylight imagine#dbd#dbd x reader#dbd imagine#silent hill#silent hill x reader#silent hill imagine#pyramid head#pyramid head x reader#pyramid head imagine#red pyramid#red pyramid x reader#red pyramid imagine
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Chapter Three: Pressed Flowers, A Kazuha x Reader Fic
Hello! Thank you for tuning into this weekâs chapter of my insane ramblings. I made a playlist for this series, and my friend said I should post it in the notes, so here it is. :)Â @bleedingwhiteroses222
I am now realizing I do a lot of things because my friends say I should. Also I know I said updates at 4 but I had something important come up.
Chapter 3
Your heart pounded, your mind racing. The clawing, insatiable desire spread through you, a burning sensation, almost like an itch you had to scratch. You didnât know what to do. You looked over to Kazuha, and was horrified to see a look of concern had washed over him. You were torn between staying, and being in agony, and exposing him to this part of yourself; the part you were ashamed of, and hid from the world like it was a personal failure of yours.Â
You let go of Kazuhaâs hand. âExcuse me, I need to leave.â You rushed out, your breathing rapid and uneven. You fumbled for the box of cigarettes you kept stashed in your satchel, clawing at the hard paper lid. You pushed the door open and slunk to a nearby alley, for some privacy.
The ground seemed to sway beneath you, as if you were violently dizzy. You felt warmth engulf you, a pair of arms steadily helping you to the ground.
Your breathing was erratic and shallow, your cheeks wet with tears. You swallowed down a sob, and curled up against the brick wall of the alley. A faint metallic click echoed down the passageway and you felt warmth radiating from your hand.Â
A low voice shushed you, and murmured âItâs going to be alright. Just breathe, okay? I promise everything will be fine. Take a deep breath, Iâve got you.â
You shakily inhaled the smoke from the cigarette, your breathing becoming more even. His arms held you, as hot tears rolled down your face. Kazuha rubbed your back and interlaced his fingers with yours. He kept whispering comforting words into your hair, letting you cry your anger and shame into his shirt. Â
You took another puff, your breath shaky but even. The smoke curled from your lips, and up into the patchy grey sky. It dissipated eventually, leaving nothing but the ever-present dullness of the mid afternoon.Â
You curled into him, your sobs softened into whimpers and eventually became nothing but a dull ache in your chest. Your cigarette was held limply, your free hand tightly clasping Kazuhaâs.
He took the cigarette from your loose grip and took a puff, leaning up to exhale, so as to not blow smoke in your face. You looked him in the eyes, your face puffy and red from crying. With a smile on his face, he wiped away a stray tear that threatened to spill over. He hugged you tight, your face in his chest.
âAre you going to be alright?â Kazuha murmured into your hair. Â
You took a deep breath, steadying your voice. He smelled like earth, and clean linen; of comfort and a home you hadnât known in a very long time.Â
You nodded, affirming that you were feeling better. âIâm so sorry for running out like that, I just, you know, got nervous is all.â Your face flushed with shame and embarrassment. How could you have acted so childishly, especially in front of Kazuha?Â
âLetâs get you home, shall we?â He guided you to your feet, your hand still in his. It was a reassuringÂ
gesture, your fingers laced together. The cloudy sky gave way to rain, so the two of you huddled under Kazuhaâs coat as you ran to your shop, not far from the Teahouse.Â
You unlocked the backdoor and led him inside. Juniper greeted you both with happy chirps, rubbing along your legs. Kazuha bent down and gave the needy cat a scritch.
He followed you up the stairs and into your living quarters.Â
âFeel free to make yourself at home, okay?â You said warmly. âIâm going to go change my clothes, since these are pretty soaked. And, Iâll, uh, see if I have anything that would fit you, if youâre okay with that?âÂ
âOh, thereâs no need, really. But if you have anything Iâll gladly take it.â He smiled.Â
âOh okay!â You left the room and went into your bedroom off to the left. You sighed and peeled off your wet clothes, changing into something more comfortable instead; a pair of loose fitting linen pants and a plain shirt, cuffed at the elbows. You took off your vision, and placed it in your dresser, in a locked wooden box padded with velvet.Â
The only thing you could find that could possibly fit Kazuha was a white button-down shirt that had been your fathers, and a pair of pants you had bought from a traveling merchant that were rather large on you.Â
Returning to the central room, you found a damp Kazuha, admiring your collection of pressed flowers.Â
You snuck up behind him, leaned in close to his ear, and whispered, âFound anything interesting?â He started, whipping around to see you suppressing a laugh. The tips of his ears were red.Â
âSorry!â You chuckled. âYour reactions are just so.. cute, I guess? Anyways, I found some things that might fit you.â You handed him the clothes. âLet me know if theyâre alright. You can change in the bathroom, itâs to the left and down the hall.âÂ
After a few minutes had passed, Kazuha reemerged into the main room. He was struggling to button the shirt, exposing a swath of pale skin. For such a slender person , he had prominent collarbones and a toned frame. His hair had come out of its ponytail and fell into a frame around his face and shoulders.Â
He finished buttoning up the shirt, although it was still a bit large on him. Kazuha joined you on the plush sofa you were currently occupying. You scooted so your head lay in his lap. He stroked his fingers through your hair, brushing stray strands away from your face.Â
âDo you.. want to talk about what happened earlier?â His voice was worried, both for you and for the fact he didnât know if this was crossing a boundary.Â
You sighed, closing your eyes. You felt his hands rubbing your head, a subconscious habit he had when it came to soothing people. Kazuhaâs fingers trailed down to your neck, tracing patterns along your skin.Â
âNot particularly.â You muttered, trying to focus on your words rather than his hands. You shivered under his touch, your heart suddenly pounding.Â
His touch sent a fire through your body, as if your very soul was a-light. You slipped your fingers into his, thumbing over his knuckles. He slipped his hand under your chin, tilting your face to look at him. His eyes were heavy lidded, a small smile on his face.Â
âYou look so beautiful right now.â Kazuha
whispered. He leaned into you.
âMay I kiss you?â
You answered his question by closing the distance between you. Your hands found their way to his hair, his slender hands on your hips.Â
He was gentle, slow at first, savoring every taste of you. You two finally parted for air, panting. He leaned down and kissed the crook of your neck, leaving a small mark. You shuddered, your heart racing. He was so beautiful at that moment. Hair in a messy halo around his head, cheeks flushed.Â
How did you ever manage to find someone to perfect?Â
#kazuha x y/n#kazuha x reader#kaedehara kazuha#kazuha fluff#kazuha fanfic#fanfic#genshin impact#genshin x reader#kazuha genshin impact#kazuha kaedehara
22 notes
¡
View notes
Text
In a Heartbeat  -  Epilogue
Pairing: Fireman!Bucky X Reader
Summary: Youâve always been careful with your heart. With your condition, you donât exactly have any other choice. The last time you let someone in, you paid the price. A price you donât plan on paying again. Until Bucky comes in and shatters your carefully crafted world.
Warnings: Angst, Language, Minor Fluff
Word Count: 1.2K
A/n: Grande finale! Oof plz donât kill me but itâs so cute I loved writing this series so much and low-key Iâm sad itâs over but it was so fun to write. If yâall have any ideas for anything you want me to write in the future, send em my way!
Series Masterlist
~*~
The wind is crisp, biting at the exposed skin of his face, his fingers.
He doesnât mind too much though.
The sky is gloomy, like it might rain later in the day. The clouds are a deep grey colour and there's sorrow on the wind. He canât help but feel like itâs fitting.
âI uh, Iâm not sure what to say, I guess. Bonnie said it would be good to come swing by for a little while but uh Iâm not sure if she was right.â His voice is shaky and he closes his eyes, hating the silence that meets him.
âI got you flowers. Didnât wanna get roses cause it didnât feel right, so I got you some carnations. Nat said that they last a while too which is nice. Theyâre real pretty. A light yellow type. Maybe peach is a better description of the colour but-â he cuts himself off with a laugh, shaking his head.
âHere I am, trying to describe the colour of the flowers to you when Iâm sure youâve got other things you wanna hear about.â
Deep breath in, deep breath out, just like the two of you always practiced.
âShe uh, she turns two in a few weeks, but you know that. I donât know if I can do it though. Not without you.â
A cold drop of water splashes against his cheek and itâs only then that he notices the warm tears falling down his face.
âI miss you, doll. Every day it feels like it gets harder, and Bonnie says thatâs normal, but I donât know. I feel like it should get easier with time.â He huffs a breath and squeezes his eyes shut.
âDoesnât help that Beccs is the spitting image of her mom, thatâs for damn sure. But you knew that from the first moment you laid eyes on her. You were all smug about it too, said you gave her all the good genes.â He chuckles softly and shrugs his shoulders, âyou were right about that.â
He stuffs his free hand into his pocket, rocking back on his heels and trying not to break down right then and there.
âSheâs beautiful, (Y/n). Absolutely gorgeous. Sheâs stubborn, just like you. Real talkative too. I asked Steve when to expect this kinda stuff but he says each kid develops at a different speed.â He clenches his jaw tightly, trying to swallow the lump in his throat.
âI miss you so fucking much. So damn much. I wish... fuck...â He stops, wiping away the tears and leaning his head back to allow the rain to clear his thoughts.
âI wish you were here. This whole âparentingâ gig would be a lot easier if you were here to do it with me. I feel like I can never do it right. And Beccs needs her mom. Sheâs got Nat, but she needs you.â He sniffles and wipes his nose on the back of his hand.
âIâm not saying this to make you feel bad, doll, I swear. I just... I can't keep it in. I feel like a failure. I need your help.â His bottom lip trembles and he makes the split-second decision not to hide it. No, he opens the floodgates and he lets the tears fall.
âHer uh, her favourite word is still âmamaâ. Got her sayinâ âdadaâ though. And she absolutely adores Tommy. Thatâs her partner in crime.â He chuckles once, thinking about how the two interact.
A fresh wave of sorrow washes over him and he drops his head, looking down at the ground and letting out a shaky breath.
âI uh, I still canât sleep in our bed. Steve says I should try but... I canât. I need you there and I canât sleep without you. I stay on the couch most nights. Nat gets worried but I think Iâm okay. Yeah... I think Iâll be okay.â He lets out another pained breath then shakes his head and falls to his knees, eyes squeezed shut tightly.
âI miss you. I fucking miss you so much. And some days it just hits me so damn hard that Iâll never see your smile o-or hear you laugh. You won't be there t-to see Becca on her wedding day... you wonât hold your grandchildren... you wonât be there when she graduates and we wonât grow old together. No, you wonât see me all gross and wrinkled and old and you wonât tease me when I can barely lift my own damn body. Fuck, Iâd give anything to have you back. I would give absolutely anything to see you again. I miss you so much and itâs so hard to live without you.â
He puts his face in his hands, shoulders shaking with sobs as he finally lets himself break.
And break, he does.
He shatters there on that gloomy Thursday morning, heart out for the gods to see, to pick apart. He bears his goddamn soul and he cries. He sobs and he all but screams out his sorrows.
Itâs agony.
Living without you has been the hardest thing heâs ever done.
Heâd lose his arm ten times over if it meant he could see you again.
When you died you took a piece of him with you, and he knows heâll never get it back.
âI love you, Doll. So damn much. To the fucking moon and back.â
He kneels there for a long time, long enough for the rain to come and go, the sun peeking through the clouds and the birds emerging from their hiding spots.
He kneels there until his tears have run dry and his heart has stopped aching, his shoulders lighter even if the bags under his eyes are heavier.
âDaddy!â He glances over his shoulder, a wet smile spreading on his face as Rebecca bounds over to him clumsily.
He opens his arms and she runs straight into them, giggling madly and pushing her hair out of her face.
âDo you wanna give mommy the flowers this time?â He asks, handing her the bouquet of carnations. She nods eagerly, sliding out of his grip and gently placing the flowers down in front of the headstone.
âLove you, mommy,â she says quietly, pressing a kiss to the polished granite.
A gentle hand pats Bucky on the shoulder, and he looks up at the source.
Nat stands over his shoulder, a sad smile on her face.
âYouâve been here for a while. Thought we should come check up on you.â He nods, pushing himself to his feet and taking a deep breath.
âIâm okay now. Therapist said I should really talk to her, not just... lay down the flowers.â Natasha nods, pulling the man into a hug.
âWe all miss her, itâs okay.â Bucky huffs out a breath, trying to fight the tears but they fall anyway.
âI want one too!â Rebecca exclaims, tugging on his pant leg. He chuckles and pulls away from Nat to pick up his daughter, holding her tightly to his chest and trying with all his might to keep it together, if only for her.
âCâmon. Letâs go get ice cream. My treat,â Nat says, ruffling Beccaâs hair then leading the way to her car.
Bucky follows after, pausing for a moment and glancing over his shoulder, eyes tracing over the writing carved into the stone.
(Y/n) (Y/m/n) Barnes.
Beloved Mother, Daughter, Wife, and Friend.
Always on our minds.
Forever in our hearts.
~*~
Fin
#Fireman!Bucky#fireman!bucky x reader#firefighter!bucky x reader#Firefighter AU#bucky x reader firefighter au#bucky x reader#bucky x reader angst#bucky x reader fluff#bucky x reader series#bucky x reader au#bucky x reader smut#dad!bucky x reader#single parent au#Bucky Barnes x reader#bucky/you#bucky/reader#bucky/reader angst#bucky/reader au#bucky/reader fluff#bucky/reader series#bucky/reader fireman au
420 notes
¡
View notes
Text
HR Wells x Reader - Reversal of Denouement
*A/N: The picture/edit/gif does not belong to me. It belongs to its rightful owner.
**Please donât forget to comment, like, and reblog. It means a lot to content creators of all kinds!
***Iâd also like to thank @grimtamlain-writesâ for being my beta reader.
Word Count: 8251
MASTERLIST
A low groan left HR's lips. His body felt numb, his chest ached - tingled as his heart beats steadily. Is it beating? The darkness of his eyelids eased the stinging coming from his mind â it wasnât so bright. The headache formed there. His body screamed at him as the novelist made the slightest of movement. His left shoulder in particular had protested in desperate agony. He couldnât move it very much, the area succumbed to restraints of some sort. HRâs throat felt raw as his body throbbed, the blood coursing meticulously through his blood vessels. The sound of a soft voice greeted his ears, but his eyes refused to open.
"I... you, HR... even if... see it." The voice was so familiar, so gentle. So sweet. "Should... better." A drop of water hit his numbed hand, static still prominent there from the little movement his body had done. âI wishâŚâ The dark-haired doppelganger could only understand fragments of what the speaker was saying. He felt a pressure on his hand, tender skin holding onto his before something tickled his forehead. Feather-light. What was it? Who was it? A few moments passed and he heard nothing, the novelist only assumed that the voiceâs owner had left. He didnât want to be alone right now though, not with the darkness.
It had become unbearable.
Since... Since when didâŚ? How...? Oh. Right. Savitar... Am I dead? Is this where spirits wait for their turn to pass into their designated afterlife? Have I really...? Events from earlier resurfaced to his mind, his senses coming together. Right, had to protect Iris. For Barry â it was my fault Savitar had gotten to her. My big mouth. Even if Barry didn't really see me as a helpful friend. At least... At least I proved Savitar wrong, who ironically is a version of Barry. That's hella twisted. He huffed out a breath before venturing back into the calmness of sleep. Maybe a little more rest will help?
***
HR cracked an eye open: this time, harsh filtered light had greeted him. The novelist grunted in pain, adjusting himself slightly to assess where he was. What day was it? What was the time? How long have IÂ been here? A yawn left his lips this time, his throat and mouth as dry as a desert.
âWell look who finally decided to wake up?â HRâs eyes met Ciscoâs, who stood with a tablet in hand. âHowâs sleeping beauty feeling?â
The Wells doppelganger cleared his throat. âLike Iâve gotten assaulted by an Amtrack bus, and not the good kinds.â HRâs baby blue eyes scanned the room, landing on the flower vase that was set on a table near him. Blue forget-me-knots and pink hydrangeas stood proudly in their vases, nurtured well. HR felt his heart swell, his eyes not daring to leave the delicate petals that accented the med bay in better tones. Cisco handed him a cup of water to which HR downed it immediately.
âAmtrack does trains.â
âNot on my Earth, Francisco.â The author couldnât help but ask, his eyes lingering on the flowers once more. âDid Tracy bring those?â
Cisco pursed his lips, an odd look present on his face. He wanted to tell HR, but⌠âNo. Um, she didnât.â Tracy had been visiting, though it had become some sort of a nuisance to all her complaining at this point. She hadnât even known HR for that long, anyway.
âOh?â His shoulders dropped subtly in disappointment. âTheyâre beautiful, I was just wondering andâŚâ
âLetâs just say, a special someoneâs been⌠dropping by and bringing a new flower each day. Thatâs all youâre getting from me, Aurora.â Cisco reasoned with the Wells doppelganger. The mechanical genius knew, but it wasnât his place to say. It killed him, but⌠âI wouldnât move around too much, if I were you. Youâve got a fractured shoulder and that chest wound. Iâve been told to relay the message that youâre to be on strict bed rest until that shoulder further heals.â HR lowered his gaze to see the cross-body sling. He clenched his slinged hand and unclenched it to bring some feeling into the limb.
âWhat about my chest?â
âMiraculously, thatâs been healing really well since day one.â Cisco kept the talk real, showing the injured doppelganger the schematics and pictures. âYou got lucky that it missed your heart by a centimeter.â A stab wound like that should have⌠I wonder if she knows that I know.
HR blinked at the seriousness in his injury, the looming idea of death from his decision. âHow long was I out?â
âA week and a half.â
âWhat?â HRâs eyes widened in disbelief. âI-â
âHR!â Tracyâs sudden voice pierced the room, stunning Cisco and triggering an ache in HRâs head. The grad scientists shuffled over to him, both forgetting that Cisco was in the room. âHR, my love, how are you? Are you feeling okay? Is there any pain?â He continued checking his friendâs vitals and adjusting dosages to the IV and morphine administered â as per your request. The room was growing ever louder with HR and Tracy. Tracy embraced him, minding his injuries as she continued to fuss over him. It made the Wells writer smile, yet⌠his heart didnât swell as much as it used to.
Odd.
Cisco sent you a quick text while the two were preoccupied, but you were already at the Labs. You stopped just outside the entrance, the wall and dimly light hallway obscuring you from who remained in the med bay. They wouldnât be able to see you from where you stood. A shaky breath left you as you clutched the Freesia flower in hand. Your heart shriveled in your chest as you backtracked. Hearing his voice is enough. After all, with Tracy around you couldnât be near him â those dirty and hateful looks sheâd send you. Best to keep my distance, I guess. You couldnât help but sneak a peek at him though, the man who had unknowingly captured your heart and would never reciprocate your love. You pushed down the lump in your throat. Hastily, you sent Cisco a text to check on the flowers. Silently, you trailed away from the med bay and to the upper levels of STAR Labs. I wonder if he liked the flowers. Standing at such altitude with the wind blowing lightly had calmed you a bit. Looking down at the flower, you gripped it tightly before you began to pick off the petals one by one. The little moments you had with the goofy novelist surfaced to the forefront of your mind with each petal you held. Your little curious escapades. The little talks. The nights youâd visit him when Tracy wasnât around.
âHe loves me, he loves me not,â You murmured, a stray tear trickled down your cheek. The freesia symbolizes unconditional love and honor. âHe loves me, he loves me not,â Your voice cracked as more tears fell. âHe loves me, he loves me notâŚâ
***
A frown presented itself on HRâs lips as he tilted his head to crack his neck. The crack relieved him tremendously. It didnât make sense. The novelist mused to himself, setting aside the current chapter draft he was working on. The voice I heard was⌠different. It didnât sound like Tracyâs. HR couldnât get that voice out of his mind â the tenderness that was laced in the tone of that voice. Nothing like the slight shrill in Tracyâs. He eyed the flowers once more that day, their presence was prominent. If Tracy hadnât brought those, then who had?
The team had helped situate HR in his room in order to vacate the med bay should another imminent event occur. He had overheard Cisco tell Wally that you were preoccupied with something in Star City â a bit of disappointment twinged inside him. HR had taken up doing bits of physical therapy for the rest of his body without moving his shoulder as much. His shoulder and arm remained in a crossbody sling. The flowers sat on his bedside counter; he tended to them as best as he could with the limited movement he had. Tracy protested that they donât need to be around, but the novelist was vehement on keeping the plants. HR wonât deny the fact that he had gotten annoyed several times with her around when he needed thinking space for his writing. He couldnât write with noise and nonsensical chatter, especially if itâs mainly coming from someone who doesnât want to really listen to his input. Sheâd go on and on about her scientific research and such, but wouldnât hear a word from HR regarding his writing. The longer the novelist was confined to his room for rest, the more he had time to think â to contemplate. Yes, he liked Tracy, but⌠it just seemed that she didnât really see HR. She does all the talking; she doesnât really ask about how I feel about things or ask me about my life, even things about Earth-19⌠Itâs like she doesnât see me for anything other than a pretty face. Itâs not even my face that Tracy sees, just Randolphâs. Was I too quick to jump at the first person who showed interest in me? Had I rushed into âforeverâ with her?
He tabled those thoughts for now. HR reached for his laptop; one hand opened it to start it up. While the device loaded, he grabbed his black-clear glasses and set them on his face. If anyone saw him as such, they wouldnât be able to tell the physical difference between him and his handsome, yet grumpy doppelganger. Except for the eyebrow scar, but that was obscured by the glasses. HR did a couple of searches with a concentrated look. Surely, it was the person with that⌠angel-like voice.
âHydrangeas,â HR whispered as his eyes skimmed over the text that had popped up. âThe hydrangea represents gratitude, grace and beauty. It also radiates abundance because of the lavish number of flowers and the generous round shape. Its colors symbolize love, harmony and peace.â The Wells doppelganger scrolled further. âPink hydrangeas symbolize heartfelt emotions.â Interesting. HR continued his research, glancing at the other flower type that resting in the vase. âForget-me-nots symbolize true love and respect. When you give someone these tiny blooms, it represents a promise that you will always remember them and will keep them in your thoughts. They are also considered a symbol of fidelity and faithfulness.â A particular link caught his eye, he clicked on it. The novelist read to himself the text once more, âBased on Christian lore, the story about forget-me-nots is that God was walking in the Garden of Eden. He saw a blue flower and asked it its name. The flower was a shy flower and whispered that he had forgotten his name. God renamed the flower as forget-me-not saying that He will not forget the flower.â
HR swallowed thickly; contrary to popular belief around here, he wasnât stupid. Sure, he wasnât a science-based genius, but that didnât mean he wasnât an expert on other aspects of life and had basic common sense. The author was emotionally intelligent and intact with the world around him. These flowers werenât picked out on accident. But who would do that? Who doesnât want me to forget about them? The dark-haired man shook his head slightly as he shut his laptop. A surge of sadness welled inside him at the notion of âbeing forgottenâ. Who had he done that to? Heâd get to the bottom of this mystery in due time. Right now, I need to jog my memory on what I was writing. A hand found a rough draft paper, his eyes scanned over the words he had typed out. His brows creased as the written notes heâd made on the paper as well. (Y/N) ⌠I had⌠What had I been writing about again? The novelist read each line, each note he had made no drafts and scratch paper.
The hairs at the back of his neck stood up as realization hit him the more he had read on. The drafts, the notes, all of it â the little novel he had been writing regarding his adventures. But this particular part of his story â the âangelâ in his story. The one who stuck by him since coming here, the one who had given him a safe space⌠And the one he hadnât seen since waking up. How could he forget? HR lowered the paper; his eyes became half-lidded as guilt shot through him. Before Barry had gone to the future and gotten hints of Tracy with her Speed Bazooka, HR had been working on his book. A book that he had pushed off to stick with Tracy and help in any way that he can to make the speed weapon possible. He had gotten distracted from doing the things he loves. A few conjectures arose in his mind as he slipped his glasses off, one arm end pressed to his lips. His heart hammered into his chest; you were among the last faces he had seen before passing out that night.
The irony. How could I forget that (Y/N) was the âangelâ in my story?
***
âLook at you, up and at âem.â Cisco strolled into the lounge with a cheeky grin. The mechanical genius didnât take HR for granted anymore, not with the stunt he pulled. No, Cisco willingly checked up on him â not just for you, but for himself. HR had truly become one of his close friends in the end, especially with all the advice about Gypsy. âWhat are you cooking up this time?â
âJust an omelet with a side of bacon and toast, Francisco,â HR turned to the mechanical engineer who continued to tinker away at the schematics to get Barry out of the Speedforce. He offered Cisco some with a gesture only for the scientist to politely decline. âI havenât seen (Y/N) anywhere. Um, is she alsoâŚ?â
âOh, you know how sheâs like. Either up in the vents or chilling in her birdsâ nest on the roof. And on that note, our resident hummingbird has become quite the firecracker.â
HR raised an eyebrow at his friend. âHow so?â
âShe punched Savitar square in the face then decked him multiple times over when Barry brought him in. Harry had to be the one to pull her away â well, more like carry her away kicking and screaming bloody murder at him. It sounded badass; wish I had been there to see it.â
The Wells doppelganger gritted his teeth at the mental image of Harry carrying you â touching you. The thought ruffled his feathers for some reason. HR expertly masked his irritation, turning the stove off and assembling the food on his plate. âWhy?â
âBecause he hurt you, HR.â
ââŚâ
âHe almost killed you.â And that was unforgivable, especially to her. âWe almost lost you. She almost lost you.â
A rough sigh escaped HR as Cisco had sent him a knowing look before exiting the STAR Labs lounge. The Earth-19 man chewed on the inside of his cheek. Only a fool would misunderstand Ciscoâs subtle intentions. HR knew what he had to do â heâd been reflecting on his time here, thinking about the people around him, about the relationships heâs formed. The novelist glanced outside â the sun shined, the birds chirped, and the trees rustled with the wind.Â
And the world continues to move on.
***
âWhen are you going to tell him?â
ââŚâ You tensed at the abrupt voice. You snapped your head up, eyes darting to find Cisco approaching you with pocketed hands in his gray-black jacket. He wore a Bulbasaur shirt. The clouds surged by with the intensity of the breeze. Your hair blew over your shoulders slightly. Tilting your head, you turned back to watch the city. Days had passed and you refused to see HR, content on what Cisco had been telling you. Heâd been recovering tremendously well, but⌠you didnât really want to hear about what he and Tracy were up to. It wounded you. âTell who, what?â
âYou know exactly who Iâm talking about, Ms. Iâm-going-to-put-my-feelings-in-a-box.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âOhohohoho, no. I am tired of the love eyes, the lingering gazes, the pining. It ends.â Your best friend came to sit down next to you with that frustrated look on his face. âI know you have powers.â Your heart stopped in your chest at his accusation. âI know you used your powers to heal HR.â You bit down on your lip, not wanting to validate his statement. Cisco saw âI analyzed the wounds, looked at his healing at a microscopic level. Iâm not Caitlin, but even I can pick up a few things. His cells were excelled to heal, but there were residues of your genetic markers at the wound point. You stitched his wounds together, cell-by-cell. My point is: why didnât you say anything? Your powers are a-â
â-A curse.â
âWhat?â
âTheyâre a curse.â You threw a hard look at Cisco, making sure your hands wouldnât touch him. âI canât be playing God, Cisco. And⌠itâs unpredictable, volatile. I could either heal the life in my hands or take it away. I could rip someone âcell-by-cellâ, Cisco. Thereâs no âin betweenâ, not this time. He got lucky with my powers. He got lucky I didnât make things 100% irreversible.â
âBut why didnât you say anything?â Cisco eyed the gloves you wore; it wasnât the season for leather gloves.
âBecause I didnât want to give anyone false hope.â
âYou donât want to give yourself false hope, you mean.â
ââŚI canât even heal a plant, Cisco. No matter how hard I tried, it wilted further. Itâs a curse.â
âThatâs not guaranteed every time, you know. It takes practice â discipline to get your powers to work with you instead of for you.â He nudged your shoulder with his, turning his gaze to the flock of birds drifting through the wind. âYou know, he broke up with Tracy.â
âOk?â
âHappened a week ago. She didnât take it well and let me tell you. Tracy Brand was livid â the rage and yelling were off the charts. I think she has Harry beat. I knew it wasnât going to last anyway, it was too superficial to begin with.â
âUh huh.â You tried to sound uninterested, but deep down you were relieved. You heard a little ring in your ear. You wonderedâŚ
âSheâs gone, wonât be coming here anymore.
âOk.â
âSo, go make your move.â
You turned abruptly to face him. âCisco, have you thought that maybe HR doesnât want to dive into a relationship right away? That⌠maybe he needs space to focus on himself?â All were things you had contemplated for yourself before.
âAnd what better way to do that than with a new roommate.â
âExcuse me?â
âSurprise, youâre getting a temporary roommate while we fully fix up things around the labs. I volunteered you since you have the space and the patience to deal with HR.â Your blood froze in your veins.
âFrancisco Ramon, I am going to-â
â-Thank me, youâre going to thank me.â He had already breached away before you had the chance to strangle him. Heat rushed to your cheeks at the idea of HR living with you, even if it was a temporary living arrangement. You scolded your heart for beating loudly in your chest. One hand gripped tightly to your other. An audible sigh escaped you as your mind played with the idea.
Shit, what am I going to do?
***Day 1***
Cisco blew out an exhausted breath, setting down another box on top of a box in the guest room. You and the mechanical genius had been breaching back and forth with HRâs things as said novelist was crippled. His arm would take about another four weeks to heal. About 20 percent of shoulder fractures are displaced and may require some type of manipulation to restore normal anatomy. Occasionally the rotator cuff muscles are injured or torn at the same time as the fracture. Fortunately for HR, his rotator cuff muscles werenât as damaged. This can further complicate the treatment. Therefore, in that time, HR would just be handling the lighter stuff, bless his heart. The novelist entered the room with his black backpack slung over his functioning shoulder â it was the last thing that he could carry.
âI think thereâs one more box left,â HR pointed with his thumb towards his back direction, the breach closing behind him.
âIâll go get it, not a problem. Why donât you two get started on unpacking, huh?â HR shrugged with one shoulder and stepped away to set his bag down by the bed. Cisco threw a cheeky look your way when HR had his back turned, his eyebrows wiggling. âHave fun love birds,â the scientist had mouthed at you. You flicked him off with a deadpanned look. Instantly you dropped it when the Wells doppelganger turned as Cisco snickered before he breached away. He gave you a confused look, but you waved it off.
âThank you.â
âFor what?â
âFor allowing me to stay obviously. And for all the help since Iâm, well, a bit tangled up at the moment.â
He was referring to the cross-body sling that clung onto him like a spider. HR rubbed the back of his neck, and you didnât miss the way his bicep flexed at the motion in that gray short-sleeve shirt. Calm the fuck down, itâs just a toned muscle. Youâve seen things like that before. Â The puppy-like smile HR sent you had your cheeks warming up. The gentle smile that made your heart melt all over again. You cleared your throat as you reached for a box. âItâs no big deal, HR.â Undoing the tape seal with scissors, you opened the box- and the first thing you see are a pair of handcuffs accompanied by a silky black blindfold.
âWhatâs in the box?â
A little noise left you as you shut the flaps of the box, trying to seal it again. The flaps remained downward in the box. âNope, nothing. Just some clothes here. Iâm going to get that one box from the living room.â You had backtracked right into the door, your nose throbbed in response at the collision. âOw,â you muttered to yourself, rubbing the skin.
âYou ok?â
âIâm fine,â your response was quick, but not rude. A deep chuckle made its way to your ears as you scrambled out the room, your heart hammering in your chest. Your thoughts scolded you for being so awkward and flustered around him. Be cool, just chill out⌠The man youâre hopelessly in love with is just living with you temporarily, itâs not like anything will amount from this. You picked up the last box in the living room, hoping that just clothes would be in here and not anymore kink toys. I mean⌠I have toys, too. AW SHIT, I HAVE TO HIDE THEM!
HRâs eyes never left you as you made your panicked exit. He let out a little breath before shuffling over to the box you had been attending to. Immediately, he face-palmed hard when he had opened it with one hand. His face felt impossibly hot at what you had seen. She must think Iâm an idiot or something. His mind thought back to when you helped him shop for some new clothes then it had gotten ruined from a meta. His hand fell away from his face, the image of your kind grin imprinted in his mind. I am an idiot, though. A fool.
Once Cisco returned, you three continued unpacking HRâs things for the time heâd spend here. The labs were still in âpiss-poorâ shape according to Cisco and that heâll need to consult with Harry and Wally regarding repairs.
âHR, how are you showering?â
âUm, like a normal person?â A dumbfounded look crossed HRâs features as he set the plate of sandwiches down. The novelist had knitted his eyebrows at Cisco. He had taken up to experimenting in the kitchen when he wasnât writing. The tea and coffee were still brewing in your kitchen.
âNo, I mean with how your shoulder is injured,â Cisco snuck an evil look at you, you returned it with a glare, âmust be hard handling it alone.â You knew exactly where this dumbass wanted to take this conversation, so you stayed silent as to not get caught in the crossfire.
HR thought to himself for a moment. âJust a bit, but Iâve gotten used to the mild discomforts and pain. I can mostly reach everything thanks to my long limbs. But I think the nice thing is that itâs an internal issue, not an external one. An external injury or wound would require me to really have help with showering that way the area doesnât get infected or irritated with the contents of soaps.â A laugh fell from his lips, but his mind wondered what his friend was playing at while you were around.
âIâm just saying, if you ever need a hand well,â Cisco trailed off with a smirk, chomping on his third sandwich.
Oh, I see. Devious, but a futile effort. âIâll make sure youâre the first one I ask for help,â HR teased with a smirk of his own for Cisco to drop his in disgust. A cough escaped you, which had HRâs eyes land on you. Your eyes met for a moment before you deviated your gaze. HR felt hypnotized for a moment. Hm⌠The engineer quickly recovered from HRâs snide remark.
âAlright kids, Iâll be going now. The labs require some diligent work that I, a capable and distinguished engineer, could only do.â
âYet, we still have the occasional security issues,â You sipped your tea once the snarky comment was out. HR stifled a chuckle, but you heard it. The corners of your mouth lifted slightly at the notion.
âHey, thatâs not fair. They always come up with something new to invade our space by.â Cisco pointed a finger at you, mocking a hurtful expression on his face. It dropped into a sneaky smile. âMake good choices and always use protection, you two!â He breached away before you could throw your cup at him.
***Multiple Days Pass***
Through his time here, you noticed HR fueled to write whatâs on his mind in the guest room. You could only assume that he continued his adventure story. Sometimes he would venture out for some coffee or take a walk to give his creativity a break. Keeping that in mind, you gave HR the space he needed as well as all noises to a minimum. You knew he liked the quiet atmosphere to pour his heart and soul into words as he did research for a scene. Pulling your jacket on, you compiled a list of groceries before you stepped out of your apartment. Locking the door, you headed out to the store picking up a few necessities as well as some snacks for HR. Like Harry, the novelist can easily lose himself in his task â which meant that he tended to forget about eating and such. You found a bag of Jitters coffee beans, adding it to your cart of items. Buying some snacks and fruit, youâd leave a note in the kitchen of the snacks when he emerged from his writing cave.
On the way back, you stopped by at Irisâ studio to check up on her. A few groceries for her as well were in hand. Cecile and you did your best to visit Iris. But you canât deny that you blamed her to a certain extent. Had she spoken up once she had left Savitarâs place disguised as HR, HR wouldnât have been hurt that night on Infantino Street. Surely, she could have contacted her father or Cisco or something. The transition could have been smoother. HR wouldnât have been⌠The journalist was faring; she pushed through the pain and as Barry had told her âto keep livingâ. So, Iris did. She hadnât been herself since Barry went into the Speedforce â she pushed too much, the smile wouldnât reach her eyes sometimes. You sympathized; she lost the love of her life. But you almost had too.
âHow are you?â
âIâm fine, just⌠taking it one day at a time.â You nodded at her response, a small smile on your face. âHow are things with you and HR? I heard of the temporary living conditions.â
âItâs fine.â
âYou sure?â
âYeah. Iâm in my bubble and heâs in his doing his writing.â
âRight. Nothing going on whatsoever?â
âIris.â
Iris set her cup of hot chocolate down and raised both hands in mock defeat. âWe all saw it. We all see it.â
âSee what?â
âHow smitten you are for him.â
âIâm not-â
â-Donât say youâre not. If you werenât you, Harry wouldnât have to pry you off Savitar before you clawed his eyes out.â
ââŚâ You just looked into your tea, the honey that settled at the bottom. Iris placed a sympathetic hand on your shoulder, but you didnât look at her.
âThe heart will want what it wants, (Y/N). Pushing your feelings into a box and denying it out loud wonât change things.â
âI know.â
And my heart wants him, over and over again. Even if he canât see me.
***
HR tapped his pencil against the desk at a steady pace. His mind wouldnât focus on the words in front of him, on the scene he wanted to set. Instead, it kept drifting further from it. Further towards you: your eyes, your smile, the kindness that you held; the serenity that your existence held as the world continued to turn and chaos had unfolded at each turn. HR didnât see much of you while he was here, the novelist missed your company. You were here, but you werenât really here. You were either in your room or at the balcony with a book or on the couch with your Switch. He didnât want to bother you, but⌠sometimes HR just wanted to sit beside you and pull you close to talk. To hold you in his arms and ask you about your day, to understand what you were thinking. HR cracked his back in a stretch from where he sat on his bed, being mindful of his injured shoulder. It didnât hurt as it had originally done a few weeks back. The Wells doppelganger noticed that you were careful to avoid touching him or him touching you. Not even a hug that you used to graciously give him. You were especially guarded with your hands. A rough sigh left him as he threw his pencil down. The frustration was setting in, he was getting nowhere. You consumed his thoughts. HR wondered if you were revolted by him but doesnât verbalize his thoughts to you. He didnât think youâd give him your truthful answer. Maybe she is revolted by me. She did find the cuffs and the blindfold⌠No, she knew about the cuff stage thing well before that.
The sound of the front door greeted his ears followed by the soft tune of music. A frown made its way onto his face. Might as well take a break. HR stretched once more when he fully stood up, a little noise of relief left his lips. He cracked his back once more before smelling himself. For safe measure, the novelist sprayed a bit of cologne on himself and turned off the candle he had on. He mentally noted to take a shower after dinner since his last was yesterday. He liked the feeling of being clean, to be honest. HR carded a hand through his hair. I need a haircut soon, too. Yeesh, I feel like Iâm letting myself go. Once Iâm all healed itâs back to proper cuts and the labsâ recreation room. He wanted to go back to lifting weights and doing yoga for body stability purposes â especially now because of his shoulder. HR rested a hand on his chest, the wound had healed completely, but a scar remained. Upon entering the kitchen, he saw the groceries on the table and heard you whisper along with the lyrics. The music was set to a low level that your whispers were audible enough. He watched you sway a bit with the tune.
So please don't break my heart
Don't tear me apart
I know how it starts
Trust me I've been broken before
Don't break me again
I am delicate
Please don't break my heart
Trust me I've been broken before
The guitar tune pulled at his heart, feeling the raw emotion behind the lyrics. He eyed you for a moment. HR cleared his throat to make his presence known, he knew you didnât like to be snuck up on. However, a little gasp left you from where you were. âYou went out shopping?â
You looked up from where you crouched to put away the cereal. âUh yeah, we were running low on some stuff.â You shut the cabinet and went to the other items you had bought. The music continued to delicately play.
âNeed any help?â
âUm, sure. Uh, just set these into the cabinet on the left.â Normal, be normal. Heâs not going to eat you or anything. Distance is good. Distance keeps you safe. You didnât meet his eyes, the eyes thatâd pull you in and never let you out â your heart shook with him here and the song that played. You were hoping HR wouldnât come out while you prepped dinner to have a sort of peace of mind. The next song played before you could stop it-
My last made me feel like I would never try again
But when I saw you, I felt something I never felt
Come closer, I'll give you all my love
If you treat me right, baby, I'll give you everything
âI like this song,â HR started as he was finishing up with putting his side of the groceries away. Another guitar-like song that brought out the soft feelings of love and rejection. HR mused to himself if fate had planned this out. If this was some sort of sign or a cruel joke⌠You had stopped yourself from clicking the button to skip the song at his comment. You donât know what possessed you to let him indulge in another song that youâve cried to late at night. âHey, I can cook dinner tonight. I have something Iâve been wanting to try. Iâm not that crippled so I can manage with a few cookware.â HR chuckled to himself, a goofy grin on his face. Your heart leapt in your chest; his grin caused a small smile to pull at your lips. âYou can wash up first?â
You swallowed thickly, your eyes meeting his icy blues. You felt your cheeks warm up slightly as the nerves crawled up your spine. âOh, ok. Cool, yeah. Canât wait to see what you cook up.â You nodded, ducking your head away and shuffling out of the kitchen with that shy smile on your face. You missed the longing look he had sent you as you fastened your steps to head to your room.
God I love that smile. What goes on in that little head of yours? We used to be so close⌠before Tracy came into the picture. HR pulled out the spices and the chicken breast. He shook his head and proceeded to prep the food with his one useful hand. I need to consult Francisco.
***
âWe need to talk,â HRâs voice broke the silence in the side lab of the Cortex. He had breached to the labs using the Breach Extrapolator after he had showered and such. His damp hair was pushed back in HRâs normal style.
âAbout what?â Cisco raised a concerned eyebrow at the writer, stopping what he had been doing.
â(Y/N).â
A nervous laugh left Cisco as he went back to attempting to make the necessary modifications to the Speed Bazooka. Tracy was reluctant to help the mechanical engineer after the breakup. âWhat about (Y/N)?â Cisco put down his screwdriver. âDid you do something weird to her?â
âWhat? No! I- we used to be closer. We always talked, weâd hang out after a long day here at the labs.â
âUh huh.â
âAnd, maybe itâs just me, but things have changed.â
âHow so?â Cisco was wondering what conclusion HR was leading himself to.
âThings changed when Tracy came into the picture.â
Cisco made a little âoâ with his mouth with a little nod before closing it. He pushed a rough sigh past his lips, he was getting really tired of this puppy love game. âWhy do you think that?â
âFrancisco, she flinches when I get close â almost when I touch her⌠Does she hate me?â
âI think you and I know the answer to that one. But I think the real question should be: Why do you care so much? Why does it bother you? Do you love her, HR?â
The novelist tensed a bit. ââŚâ HR pursed his lips as Cisco walked around the table that the speed weapon was mounted on. Blueprints were scattered on one table while the glass board held variables and equations he could not decipher. âWhat?â
âI said what I said,â the mechanical genius smoothly responded. One look at HR and Cisco knew that he was baffled by his forward words. But they needed to be said. âNow run along and use that head of yours to think about what your heart wants. Barry isnât going to get himself out of the Speedforce.â
***
Ciscoâs words mulled through HRâs mind as he breached back to your apartmentâs living room. Only the lamp light on the side table was on. HRâs eyes landed on you, who laid on the couch with the book you had been reading on the back ledge of the couch. The novelist took off his shoes and set down his bag. He had detoured to the bookstore, looking for the next installment of your current book. The Wells doppelganger had assumed you didnât buy it yet as it was vacant from your bookshelf. The gentle giant stepped silently closer to you; the dim light cast over you like a glow. There were slight bags under your eyes. She hasnât been sleeping well lately. Spotting a large and fluffy blanket near, HR grabs it and lays it on top of you. He remembered you mentioned to him prior that you easily get cold, especially at night. Chewing on the inside of his cheek, HR contemplated something before his body moved impulsively. The novelist placed a gentle kiss on your forehead; his lips lingered for a few more seconds. Pulling back, HR watched your chest rise and fall. He turned the light off and stumbled over to his room with his phone light guiding him. He knew what he was going to write. Ciscoâs question pestered him enough though.
Do you love her, HR?
HR took one look out his door before shutting it, his heart squeezed tightly in his chest as he whispered, âGoodnight, my angel.â Only the shadows that lingered were a witness to the fondness laced in those simple words.
***
You woke up with a start, you hand instantly smacking right into your chest. Heavy breaths left you as your nerves were in overdrive. Cold sweat beaded your skin as you gasp for air. It was another night terror â the same one for a few weeks now; a new way in which you caused HRâs death. Swallowing thickly, you screw your eyes tightly shut and whisper the mantra that calmed you down. After a few minutes, you started to regain control of your breathing â the thoughts that ravaged your mind finally ceased like the tides subsiding after a tsunami. You blinked languidly, hating nights like these. They werenât rare, but they werenât an uncommon occurrence. Deciding that you needed to step out for some air, you did so with the intent of getting a glass of water from the kitchen. Your fingers found the lights for the dimmers in your room, setting it to its lowest setting for you to see yourself out.
Cracking the door open, you were instantly met with the scene of HR passed out on the couch again. Heâs been doing that for around two weeks now, the couch his new base of operations. His mouth was slightly open as little snores escaped him. A lovestruck smile crossed your features at the sight. Papers were littered around him, on the ground, and on the tables. Must be the manuscript heâs working on for his final draft. I hope I can read it at some point. Coming back from the kitchen with the water in hand you couldnât help but stop to admire the sight. You noticed the glasses still perched on his face. Moving as silent as a ninja, you inched closer to pull off the glasses from his face. Theyâll break if he keeps them on while he sleeps. Then he wonât see for shit when reading things. You nibbled on your bottom lip as your eyes drifted to the papers. One peek wonât hurt anyone. What he doesnât know wonât hurt him.
Seating yourself on the ground, you leaned your back against the foundation of the couch. You were opposite to where HRâs upper body was. If there were any telltale signs of him waking, youâd hightail out before he could fully wake up and process what you were doing. Picking up a small stack, you started sifting through them. Your mind became engrossed with the words â the beginnings of the story he had spun about his adventures as to how he came to Earth-1. Then⌠mentions of an angel eluded you. It couldnât be Tracy, could it? I know they broke up, but⌠on the other hand, it doesnât mean that he canât say that she was his angel at the time. Like a character development thing leading to their break up?? Well fuck, I donât even think heâd mention such a personal thing in his book. I know I wouldnât⌠would I? I donât know. A little smile danced at your lips while you read on about the synonymous things regarding Team Flash that you failed to notice HR rouse from sleep.
âDo you like it?â Lethargy intertwined his words. A stunned noise left you as you clutched the papers. You turned to see HR rubbing his eyes before gazing at you.
I could get lost in those eyes if I stared too long.
âUh, yeah, its- itâs really good,â you stuttered, setting the papers down in your lap. Embarrassment of getting caught gripped you. âSorry.â
âDonât be. I donât mind you taking a peek. I donât have anything to be ashamed of in it.â HR shifted his lithe body to sit next to you on the ground.
âOh.â
âCouldnât sleep?â
âNo.â
âWant to talk about it?â
âItâs not that important, Iâll be ok.â
âIf you say so,â HRâs shoulders sagged slightly. âIâm here if you want to talk.â You nodded at him, whispering a little thank you. HR ran a hand over his knee, he took a glimpse at you who stared at the papers. He noticed what chapter you hand been reading â the angel was making an appearance in the story. The hair at the back of his neck stood while you thumbed the words on the paper back in forth, just lost in your mind. Your hair was messy from sleep, the bags under your eyes were still there. It killed him how you wouldnât confide in him anymore. But he didnât push you. You would open up to him if you wanted to or not, even if he wanted you to do so as so his mind can be at ease with knowing whatâs going on with you. Ciscoâs question sprang up in his mind once more before he licked his lips, his eyes watching you. âI do.â
You gave HR a strange look. I do, what?
âTracy wasnât her.â Realization struck HR the more you whispered with him.
âHuh??â
âI heard this voice before I woke up.â The novelist fully turned to you with intense eyes, the enlightenment in them â the fire that burned brightly. âThe tenderness in it could rival any tasteful delight in the multiverse.â
âA voice?â
âMm, it made me think that only a heavenly deity would have such a voice.â You remained silent as he spoke. âI never got to hear that voice since my coma⌠until now?â
You tensed at what he was insinuating. âNow?â
âHow could I forget?â
âI-I donât understand.â
âHow could I forget about you?â The baritone huskiness in his voice made you melt with the way he said those words. You swallowed, trying to calm the butterflies that raged in the pit of your stomach. âThe flowers that were left â beautiful, delicate, yet meaningful. You left those after visiting me.â
ââŚâ
She didnât deny it. âBut you never visited when I was awake because of Tracy.â
âShe hates me.â
âAnd I was too blind to see that until I broke up with her, she threw quite a fit.
âIâm sorry.â
âWhy are you sorry?â
âBecause you must have loved her so much that it would be hard to let go.â She was your angel, after all.
âShe didnât even know me. Truly know me.â
â⌠Did she hurt you?â
âSlightly, but the bruise is gone.â You and he were silent for a moment. Only the sound of a distant car horn was heard from the streets. âYou didnât deny it.â
âDeny what?â
âThe flowers, the visitâŚâ HR licked his lips as a rough breath left him. His nerves were climbing, but he needed to do this. âCisco told me what you did to Savitar when you saw him. How angry you were that Harry had to pry you off him â I was so angry.â
âWhy?â
âI didnât know then⌠but I know now.â
âAnd?â
âTracy was never the one written in my story â she didnât care. She didnât see me for anything other than a pretty face obsessed with coffee. You did.â HR tucked your hair behind your ear, carefully gauging your reaction. He saw how you tried not to flinch away from him. âDo you hate me?â He asked as he retracted a hand from you, happy that he was at least getting through to you.
âNever could I feel such a way towards you.â You hesitated for a moment before testing the waters. You started to explain, âI- the night you were stabbed by Savitar I⌠I just broke. I pushed Tracy away, I had Barry rush you back to the labs. You were dying, unconscious on the gurney and⌠I got to work trying to resuscitate you. I had Cisco take care of Tracy while I worked, I needed space to think clearly, but I couldnât. When- when the others were preoccupied with Irisâ appearance, I used these powers.â It was now or never. âI was desperate. Your life was hanging by a thread- I didnât think it was going to work, but nothing else was working. You were bleeding so much. But I had to try. IâŚâ Your glassy eyes locked back on his, your hands pulled close to your body. HR understood now why you never tried touching him. Why you are avoiding getting too close. âCisco found out, he confronted me. But these powers, life isnât guaranteed. Theyâre volatile, unprecedented â regardless of how I feel in the moment the balance can tip between giving a life and taking one.â There was a tightness in your chest as your voice cracked, âIâm cursed, I could hurt you.â Iâm dangerous.
âI donât think you will.â
âYou donât know that!â
âBut I do,â HR reached a hand out to hold yours. Tension filled your heart as panic started to settle. âYou wouldnât let yourself hurt me. It would pain you too much.â HR squeezed your slightly shaky hand, his other hand still bound by the cross-sling. âMy life is in your hands.â
âHow can you trust me so much?â
âBecause love cannot be built without a foundation of trust.â He placed a sweet kiss on the knuckles of your hand. âAnd understanding.â He took the other and kissed it, baby blue eyes shifted back to yours with such intense emotion. The adoration that filled the author to the brim for you. Just for you. Only you. The one who saw him for everything and anything that he is. His safe space â the one other thing he wanted to be for you as well. He wanted to eliminate any fears that resided in your heart, the pain and doubt that remained.
âDo you hate me?â
HR cupped your cheek tenderly as he leaned close, your heart wanted to stop as blood rushed to your cheeks and ears. Your half-lidded eyes shut slowly as his lips skimmed over your own. âNever in my life, angel,â the novelist whispered as he captured your lips in a tender and sentimental kiss.
Never in my life could I hate the one who my heart has yearned for.
#harrison wells x reader#harrison wells#hr wells x reader#hr wells#hr wells imagine#the flash cw#the flash#harrison wells imagines#earth 19 harrison wells#cw#cisco ramon#tracy brand#iris west#Iris West-Allen
126 notes
¡
View notes